for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o fetch_v be_v baal_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a as_o be_v before_o note_v josh_n 15.9_o and_o the_o city_n gibeah_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.28_o judg._n 19.14_o the_o three_o particular_a here_o relate_v be_v that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o â—oâ—se_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n they_o sanctify_a eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o holy_a employment_n even_o to_o give_v continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v other_o from_o come_v near_o to_o pollute_v or_o defile_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o in_o all_o holy_a manner_n for_o this_o sacred_a charge_n under_o which_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o water_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n of_o legal_a purify_n may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v exod._n 19.10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n but_o may_v some_o say_v when_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n i_o answer_v at_o first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v present_o remove_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n near_o unto_o bethshemesh_n yet_o because_o the_o ark_n stay_v there_o so_o long_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o it_o be_v at_o first_o remove_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o afterward_o continue_v there_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o samuel_n their_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o israel_n yea_o happy_o not_o without_o express_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o shiloh_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o show_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o that_o place_n by_o not_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a for_o between_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n present_o after_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o it_o be_v first_o remove_v thence_o 2._o sam._n 6.2_o 3._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v forty_o year_n allow_v for_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n act._n 13.21_o all_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n continue_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a unless_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n only_o carry_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o thus_o that_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v ere_o the_o people_n by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n or_o by_o the_o trouble_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v win_v to_o that_o solemn_a conversion_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v keep_v many_o of_o israel_n city_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o way_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n resort_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v about_o in_o his_o circuit_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o ashtaroth_n from_o among_o you_o and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o be_v content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o remove_v your_o strange_a god_n but_o labour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o fit_a temper_n for_o god_n purify_v by_o faith_n humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o detestation_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n concern_v ashtaroth_n see_v the_o note_n judge_n 2.13_o verse_n 5._o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o mizpeh_n see_v judge_n 20.1_o thither_o the_o people_n be_v at_o present_a appoint_a to_o gather_v themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v there_o in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v about_o mean_n both_o for_o reform_v of_o public_a abuse_n and_o for_o make_v war_n against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v it_o mere_o of_o draw_v and_o pour_v forth_o water_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o sacred_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o signify_v either_o first_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n again_o may_v utter_o perish_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o that_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o that_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o or_o second_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v whole_o pour_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o vessel_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n remain_v behind_o and_o be_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o take_v up_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n again_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o take_v up_o that_o water_n again_o which_o they_o have_v so_o pour_v forth_o or_o three_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v straight_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v perfect_o wash_v away_o or_o four_o that_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n that_o day_n they_o do_v sincere_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o thus_o i_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v do_v where_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o happy_o they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ceremony_n any_o where_o enjoin_v by_o god_n law_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n practise_v by_o god_n people_n other_o do_v i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v to_o wit_n
be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o
their_o governor_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o as_o his_o successor_n go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n second_o to_o imply_v that_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o joshua_n too_o and_o three_o that_o by_o speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n joshua_n may_v be_v encourage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o place_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o also_o may_v gain_v such_o favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v gain_v verse_n 3._o every_o place_n that_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o that_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o place_n in_o the_o land_n former_o promise_v they_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o by_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o which_o be_v their_o south_n bind_v second_o the_o mountain_n lebanon_n and_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o north_n border_n and_o three_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o midland-sea_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n as_o for_o their_o eastern_a border_n that_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v joshua_n how_o far_o the_o land_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v reach_v every_o where_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v never_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o far_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n all_o the_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o 25._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o reach_v only_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n as_o former_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n fail_v in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o god_n promise_v thus_o far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n verse_n 5._o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_a promise_n joshua_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v moses_n but_o withal_o likewise_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o moses_n he_o do_v covert_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v verse_n 6._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o often_o press_v upon_o joshua_n first_o by_o moses_n deut._n 31.7_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n deut._n 1.38_o and_o 3.28_o charge_v joshua_n and_o encourage_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 31.23_o and_o so_o again_o three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_z vers_n 7._o and_o vers_n 9_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v this_o not_o because_o joshua_n have_v discover_v any_o faintheartednesse_n or_o cowardice_n but_o first_o because_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o perilous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n who_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o plant_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o room_n but_o especial_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v of_o who_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n yea_o against_o god_n he_o have_v often_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o joshua_n have_v humble_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o fear_v much_o his_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o indeed_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o more_o able_a man_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o case_n and_o three_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v best_a resolve_v do_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o that_o principal_o lest_o they_o shall_v shrink_v from_o do_v exact_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o their_o way_n of_o which_o god_n give_v joshua_n special_a warning_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v thy_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n moses_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o moses_n be_v dead_a joshua_n do_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o christ_n our_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o merit_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o verse_n 7._o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n employ_v that_o if_o joshua_n do_v strict_o observe_v god_n law_n not_o yield_v any_o way_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o rule_n he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v wise_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v then_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v either_o to_o give_v joshua_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v enjoin_v he_o whatever_o his_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n law_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.12_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n verse_n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v to_o joshua_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o conference_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o
judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o law_n determine_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o order_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v there_o give_v verse_n 11._o prepare_v you_o victual_n for_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o manna_n from_o heaven_n yet_o where_o other_o meat_n may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v not_o debar_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o see_v deut._n 2.6_o now_o though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o view_n jericho_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o doubtless_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o people_n for_o prepare_v victual_n for_o themselves_o against_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n be_v give_v they_o after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o jericho_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v but_o three_o day_n before_o they_o be_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o the_o spy_v stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o as_o they_o return_v from_o jericho_n chap._n 2.22_o verse_n 14._o but_o you_o shall_v pass_v before_o your_o brethren_n arm_v all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v over_o shall_v be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n or_o of_o the_o prime_a choice_n of_o your_o army_n for_o that_o joshua_n leave_v garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o these_o tribe_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o those_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v evident_a see_v numb_a 32.21_o verse_n 17._o according_a as_o we_o hearken_v to_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v moses_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o will_v we_o likewise_o obey_v thou_o nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thus_o express_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o moses_n for_o first_o that_o mutinous_a generation_n be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o posterity_n that_o have_v be_v more_o obsequious_a to_o moses_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n former_o have_v ordinary_o yield_v obedience_n to_o moses_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o break_v into_o rebellion_n against_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o attempt_n as_o he_o prosper_v moses_n and_o this_o they_o add_v either_o only_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n they_o have_v make_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o high_a &_o precious_a esteem_n they_o always_o have_v of_o he_o cause_v they_o thus_o abrupt_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o wish_n or_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n or_o else_o to_o intimate_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o however_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v over_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o help_n as_o the_o lord_n help_v that_o must_v make_v they_o victorious_a we_o will_v say_v they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o thou_o shall_v enjoin_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n that_o wrought_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o under_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n afford_v we_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o favour_n under_o thy_o government_n too_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n send_v out_o of_o shittim_n two_o man_n to_o spy_v secret_o say_v go_v view_v the_o land_n even_o jericho_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o this_o joshua_n do_v before_o he_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 10._o though_o it_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o it_o as_o be_v there_o note_v consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n former_o follow_v upon_o moses_n his_o send_v forth_o of_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.27_o 28._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o joshua_n dare_v take_v this_o course_n again_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n do_v not_o this_o without_o some_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o this_o succeed_v well_o when_o that_o do_v not_o for_o that_o proceed_v first_o from_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o people_n out_o of_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o distrust_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o numb_a 13.2_o but_o here_o now_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o now_o twelve_o chief_a man_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v then_o but_o joshua_n only_o choose_v two_o man_n who_o he_o know_v able_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n and_o these_o two_o he_o send_v away_o secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n secret_o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v order_v to_o carry_v themselves_o close_o and_o cunning_o perhaps_o in_o some_o disguise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v which_o all_o spy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o privy_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v the_o more_o covert_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o these_o spy_v return_v they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v only_o to_o joshua_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o whenas_o those_o that_o moses_n send_v return_v their_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n numb_a 13.26_o however_o if_o joshua_n have_v not_o a_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o secret_a distrust_n or_o fear_n but_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a providence_n that_o become_v a_o general_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o they_o be_v get_v over_o into_o canaan_n for_o though_o god_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o god_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o requisite_a mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o intend_v first_o to_o attempt_n jericho_n which_o be_v the_o near_a city_n of_o note_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o send_v spy_n thither_o to_o view_v the_o city_n and_o land_n about_o it_o to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fortify_v of_o what_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o people_n be_v what_o preparation_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o which_o way_n they_o may_v best_o pass_v into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v into_o a_o harlot_n house_n name_v rahab_n etc._n etc._n in_o pass_v from_o shittim_n to_o jericho_n they_o must_v needs_o pass_v over_o jordan_n which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o those_o ford_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o man_n pursue_v after_o they_o the_o way_n to_o jordan_n unto_o the_o ford_n and_o again_o judg._n 3.28_o as_o for_o their_o take_n up_o their_o lodging_n in_o rahabs_n house_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o in_o her_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o town_n wall_n vers_fw-la 15._o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o view_v the_o fortification_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n or_o because_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a corner_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v and_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v discover_v or_o because_o thence_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o slip_v away_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o harlot_n be_v by_o some_o translate_v a_o hostess_n or_o victualler_n but_o every_o where_o else_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o be_v so_o here_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o james_n 2.25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n whence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o vers_n 13._o among_o those_o who_o life_n she_o plead_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o husband_n nor_o child_n though_o she_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o her_o father_n yet_o be_v this_o woman_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o god_n people_n but_o beside_o after_o her_o conversion_n she_o be_v marry_v
which_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n against_o a_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o take_v you_o twelve_o man_n out_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o man_n etc._n etc._n being_n pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v it_o there_o only_o brief_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o again_o more_o large_o express_v verse_n 3._o take_v you_o hence_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n foot_n stand_v firm_a twelve_o stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v why_o these_o twelve_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n have_v stand_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o lodge_v that_o night_n which_o be_v gilgal_n vers_fw-la 19_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v there_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o succeed_a generation_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o divide_v jordan_n before_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n may_v pass_v over_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v already_o their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o without_o jordan_n yea_o and_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o why_o be_v these_o tribe_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o set_v up_o this_o memorial_n of_o god_n miraculous_a divide_v of_o jordan_n before_o they_o now_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o about_o forty_o thousand_o of_o these_o tribe_n go_v over_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o that_o because_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v why_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o erect_v this_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n that_o have_v for_o their_o particular_a no_o share_n in_o the_o mercy_n the_o true_a answer_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n herein_o first_o because_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n though_o consist_v of_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o second_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o land_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o possession_n whereof_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n verse_n 9_o and_o joshua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o also_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o joshua_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o other_o be_v set_v in_o gilgal_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n yet_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v there_o set_v may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o beside_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n they_o may_v happy_o be_v see_v at_o least_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o they_o be_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o joshua_n write_v not_o this_o book_n since_o many_o such_o passage_n we_o find_v here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 10._o for_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n until_o every_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v joshua_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n this_o clause_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v particular_o command_v joshua_n that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n for_o moses_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o joshua_n but_o joshua_n have_v receive_v these_o direction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v as_o god_n command_v joshua_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o moses_n have_v give_v joshua_n in_o charge_n moses_n have_v command_v joshua_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o people_n haste_v and_o pass_v over_o this_o haste_n which_o they_o make_v in_o pass_v over_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o gilgal_n that_o day_n as_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o mountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o can_v not_o but_o scare_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v out_o of_o that_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o hereby_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v still_o without_o move_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n till_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v get_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v concern_v the_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 13._o about_o forty_o thousand_o prepare_v for_o war_n pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o garrison_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o cattle_n for_o at_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v of_o the_o reubenites_n forty_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o of_o the_o gadite_v forty_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o numb_a 26.7_o 18._o beside_o the_o half_a of_o manasseh_n tribe_n who_o be_v in_o all_o fifty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o numb_a 26.34_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o people_n come_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n whereon_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o exod._n 12.3_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v full_a forty_o year_n within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o now_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o until_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v appoint_v thus_o to_o answer_v their_o child_n for_o many_o generation_n after_o when_o they_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v those_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n even_o as_o if_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o their_o ancestor_n he_o do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o may_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o also_o and_o his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o at_o that_o
this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
fight_v hitherto_o with_o the_o canaanite_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o before_o who_o how_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v all_o foot_n he_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o again_o assure_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o question_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o particular_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n say_v he_o about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n thou_o shall_v though_o their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o reserve_v these_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v altogether_o make_v the_o one_o unserviceable_a and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o in_o future_a time_n the_o israelite_n make_v use_v both_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o war_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n without_o sin_n now_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o worse_o provide_v they_o be_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v thrust_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o unto_o great_a zidon_n zidon_n so_o call_v from_o sidon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o be_v here_o style_v great_a not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o other_o lesser_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o in_o great_a fame_n in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v excellent_a artificer_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o goodly_a haven_n and_o so_o they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o city_n the_o great_a store_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v phenicia_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o tyrus_n a_o great_a city_n too_o not_o far_o from_o zidon_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n isaiah_n 53.12_o verse_n 10._o and_o joshua_n at_o that_o time_n turn_v back_o and_o take_v hazor_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n either_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o escape_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o flee_v into_o hazor_n and_o so_o be_v slay_v there_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n or_o else_o hear_v that_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v present_o make_v another_o king_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o city_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n only_o his_o death_n be_v relate_v here_o where_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o his_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 10.37_o which_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o jabin_n in_o this_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o they_o do_v joshua_n take_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o all_o those_o king_n do_v escape_v to_o their_o city_n and_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v there_o or_o that_o there_o be_v new_a king_n choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o those_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o rebuilding_n &_o repeople_a again_o of_o this_o hazor_n who_o king_n be_v happy_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jabin_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n see_v what_o be_v note_v upon_o judge_n 4.2_o where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n that_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v god_n people_n verse_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n israel_n burn_v none_o of_o they_o save_v hazor_n only_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o burn_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o take_n of_o they_o some_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o take_n put_v the_o israelite_n to_o more_o work_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v win_v but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o israelite_n reserve_v for_o their_o own_o use_n only_a hazor_n though_o after_o it_o be_v take_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o raise_v these_o force_n which_o be_v now_o overthrow_v against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.40_o verse_n 16._o so_o joshua_n take_v all_o that_o land_n the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o same_o expositor_n guess_v several_o what_o mountain_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a mountain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n 18._o and_o joshua_n make_v war_n a_o long_a time_n with_o all_o those_o king_n because_o the_o war_n which_o joshua_n have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v succinct_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o these_o war_n last_v a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v here_o brief_o relate_v one_o immediate_o after_o another_o how_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o subdue_a these_o nation_n we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o caleb_n require_v of_o joshua_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 14.6_o the_o war_n have_v last_v about_o seven_o year_n for_o that_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o caleb_n say_v there_o vers_n 10._o after_o he_o with_o other_o be_v send_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v after_o that_o spend_v in_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n there_o will_v remain_v seven_o year_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n of_o joshua_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o caleb_n desire_v of_o joshua_n that_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o god_n can_v many_o way_n have_v drive_v or_o root_v out_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o degree_n first_o that_o the_o more_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o work_n the_o more_o the_o power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o do_v at_o last_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o teach_v they_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o any_o thing_n god_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o four_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v hereby_o the_o increase_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n that_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n last_v so_o long_o as_o it_o
have_v fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o unto_o arnon_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n make_v to_o this_o land_n judg._n 11.13_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n answer_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o jephthah_n because_o israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o arnon_n even_o unto_o jabbok_n and_o unto_o jordan_n now_o therefore_o restore_v those_o land_n again_o peaceable_o for_o otherwise_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ammonite_n land_n away_o from_o they_o deut._n 2.19_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o from_o heshbon_n unto_o ramath-mizpeh_a etc._n etc._n call_v ramoth_n in_o gilead_n chap._n 20.8_o verse_n 29._o and_o moses_n give_v inheritance_n unto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.33_o verse_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o jair_n which_o be_v in_o bashan_n threescore_o city_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.41_o verse_n 31._o and_o half_a gilead_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o edrei_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n in_o bashan_n be_v pertain_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n see_v num._n 32.39_o even_o unto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n by_o their_o family_n for_o manasseh_n have_v only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n machir_n who_o son_n have_v their_o inheritance_n half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o verse_n 33._o but_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n give_v not_o any_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o verse_n 14._o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n distribute_v for_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v by_o name_n num._n 34.17_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 2._o by_o lot_n be_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 26.55_o only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n be_v lay_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n according_a as_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o or_o few_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o cast_v of_o lot_n to_o prevent_v all_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n concern_v the_o several_a inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v from_o god_n verse_n 4._o for_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o there_o be_v still_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a remain_v among_o who_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen_n 48.5_o verse_n 6._o then_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n in_o gilgal_n and_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o begin_v the_o division_n of_o canaan_n in_o gilgal_n though_o they_o finish_v it_o afterward_o in_o shiloh_n chap._n 18.1_o 6._o and_o that_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o present_a in_o gilgal_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o will_v reach_v forth_o unto_o each_o tribe_n the_o lot_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o their_o portion_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o great_a business_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o caleb_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n the_o kenezite_n because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o kenaz_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 4.13_o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o caleb_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hezron_n 1._o chron._n 2.18_o come_v to_o joshua_n to_o demand_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n by_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v he_o and_o because_o many_o of_o his_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o tribe_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o countenance_v he_o and_z to_z further_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o caleb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n gainer_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a portion_n confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n and_o then_o afterward_o that_o caleb_n attend_v thus_o with_o the_o chief_a elder_n of_o judah_n propound_v to_o joshua_n the_o business_n about_o which_o they_o come_v thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v i_o and_o thou_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a it_o be_v much_o question_v by_o expositor_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o caleb_n here_o mean_v some_o hold_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v caleb_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o for_o joshua_n they_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o such_o like_a particular_a promise_n that_o be_v then_o also_o make_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n as_o happy_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o city_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o answer_n they_o return_v concern_v the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v as_o well_o as_o caleb_n the_o lord_n also_o reward_v he_o by_o some_o special_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o caleb_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 19.50_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n which_o he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n again_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n both_o concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v that_o mention_v num._n 14.30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o caleb_n speak_v this_o indefinite_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n concern_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o joshua_n know_v well_o what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o moses_n in_o kadesh-barnea_a concern_v they_o both_o when_o they_o return_v thither_o from_o search_v the_o land_n and_o so_o by_o affirm_v this_o in_o general_a he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o propound_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o that_o hebron_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o joshuas_n knowledge_n because_o there_o be_v none_o else_o now_o live_v that_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o propound_v this_o introduction_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v he_o call_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o moses_n his_o special_a servant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a verse_n 7._o forty_o year_n old_a be_v i_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
chap._n 4.3_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o when_o light_a correction_n do_v no_o good_a the_o next_o be_v sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n readiness_n to_o repent_v and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o continue_v the_o next_o judgement_n the_o long_o upon_o they_o verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n a_o man_n left-handed_a some_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o his_o be_v left-handed_a be_v purposely_o express_v to_o intimate_v by_o what_o weak_a mean_n and_o despise_a instrument_n god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n then_o left-handed_a man_n whence_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.16_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o note_v of_o ehud_n the_o second_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o imply_v rather_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o instrument_n who_o god_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n of_o kill_a eglon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o such_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o hard_a either_o espy_v or_o guard_v when_o ehud_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o ehud_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o othniels_n death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o eighteen_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n they_o take_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n their_o judge_n to_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o first_o raise_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o methinks_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o upon_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eglon_n the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n and_o thereupon_o afterward_o he_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o present_a unto_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n which_o ehud_n embrace_v as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o eglon_n because_o it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v verse_n 16._o but_o ehud_n make_v he_o a_o dagger_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n of_o a_o cubit_n length_n and_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o kill_v eglon_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dagger_n according_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v two_o edge_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o make_v the_o more_o deadly_a wound_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o carry_v unseen_a under_o his_o garment_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n namely_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o draw_v it_o forth_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v right-handed_a use_n always_o to_o wear_v their_o weapon_n on_o their_o left_a side_n verse_n 17._o and_o eglon_n be_v a_o very_a fat_a man_n this_o be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o hereby_o ehud_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o be_v such_o a_o corpulent_a and_o unwieldy_a man_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o decline_v the_o stroke_n which_o ehud_n give_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o wound_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a verse_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o present_a he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o present_a these_o word_n he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n may_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v they_o away_o before_o he_o will_v do_v the_o act_n he_o intend_v go_v himself_o along_o with_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o then_o return_v again_o both_o that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o himself_o not_o be_v encumber_v with_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o sly_a for_o his_o life_n verse_n 19_o but_o he_o himself_o turn_v again_o from_o the_o quarry_n that_o be_v by_o gilgal_n and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n the_o word_n translate_v quarry_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v grave_v image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o moabitish_a king_n have_v set_v up_o certain_a idol_n in_o gilgal_n either_o to_o vex_v the_o israelite_n therewith_o who_o happy_o esteem_v gilgal_n the_o more_o because_o there_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v win_v to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v his_o idol-god_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v hereby_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o have_v enter_v successful_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o image_n may_v be_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o wherewith_o god_n stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n against_o eglon_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol-god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n quarry_n that_o be_v pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o cut_v hew_v stone_n for_o their_o building_n then_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o ehud_n go_v back_o with_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o eglon_n when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o errand_n he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a though_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o dagger_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o ehud_n intend_v that_o eglon_n shall_v understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v be_v send_v back_o with_o some_o message_n of_o great_a secrecy_n which_o he_o be_v now_o come_v back_o to_o deliver_v neither_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ehud_n do_v evil_a in_o this_o his_o dissemble_n with_o eglon_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n his_o call_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o say_v keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bad_a ehud_n forbear_v deliver_v his_o errand_n till_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o summer_n parlour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v wherein_o eglon_n use_v to_o be_v private_a by_o himself_o which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o servant_n wait_v so_o long_o without_o after_o ehud_n be_v go_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o room_n wherein_o he_o use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n ehud_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v he_o be_v from_o god_n partly_o perhaps_o that_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o word_n he_o may_v take_v the_o
liar_n in_o wait_n as_o such_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o that_o service_n they_o be_v then_o send_v about_o take_v liberty_n beyond_o their_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o too_o and_o rob_v all_o that_o come_v along_o that_o way_n by_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o seem_v all_o be_v discover_v as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v abimelech_n and_o so_o abimelech_n escape_v their_o hand_n and_o now_o prepare_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o shechemite_n dare_v not_o stir_v into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n till_o gaal_n come_v to_o they_o as_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 26._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n come_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n both_o he_o and_o he_o brethren_n it_o seem_v be_v captain_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o so_o come_v now_o either_o send_v for_o or_o voluntary_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o war_n against_o abimelech_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n and_o tread_v the_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o abimelech_n but_o now_o in_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o new_a captain_n they_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n whence_o be_v that_o esa_n 16.10_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v shout_v the_o treader_n shall_v tread_v out_o no_o wine_n in_o their_o press_n i_o have_v make_v their_o vintage-shouting_a to_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o now_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n too_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n to_o wit_n baal-berith_a vers_fw-la 4._o namely_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o wit_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o their_o cup_n curse_a abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o with_o many_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n verse_n 28._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n say_v who_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n gaal_n perceive_v the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o jollity_n to_o grow_v very_o violent_a against_o abimelech_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v at_o least_o win_v they_o to_o put_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o labour_n to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o against_o abimelech_n who_o say_v he_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o intimate_v that_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o withal_o so_o unworthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v and_o who_o be_v shechem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o the_o intent_n of_o add_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o what_o be_v shechem_n understand_a by_o shechem_n the_o city_n itself_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o shechem_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o such_o a_o worthless_a man_n as_o abimelech_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o compare_v together_o what_o abimelech_n be_v and_o what_o your_o city_n shechem_n be_v you_o will_v find_v cause_n enough_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v shechem_n the_o son_n of_o hamor_n who_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o city_n gen._n 34.2_o of_o who_o gaal_n here_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v any_o title_n which_o from_o he_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v pretend_v for_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o do_v by_o consequence_n strong_o imply_v that_o much_o less_o be_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o abimelech_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o over_o they_o who_o be_v abimelech_n yea_o indeed_o who_o be_v shechem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o shechems_n posterity_n shall_v challenge_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v slight_v and_o abhor_v their_o challenge_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o shechem_n be_v as_o we_o be_v a_o free_a city_n a_o free_a people_n plant_v here_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sovereign_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o have_v seat_v we_o here_o and_o why_o shall_v abimelech_n then_o think_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n who_o judged_n israel_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n refuse_v or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n who_o he_o slay_v have_v challenge_v the_o crown_n more_o just_o than_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerubbaal_n may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o baal_n the_o god_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o then_o to_o serve_v his_o son_n beside_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o serve_v he_o but_o his_o man_n zebul_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o of_o a_o free_a city_n you_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o every_o domineer_a officer_n who_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n shall_v set_v over_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a glance_n at_o zebul_n which_o imply_v their_o folly_n in_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v abimelech_n swear_v servant_n he_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o wring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o people_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v wind_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o city_n serve_v the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o â—â—y_n shall_v we_o serve_v he_o some_o conceive_v that_o gaal_n here_o pretend_v at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v descend_v of_o hamor_n the_o ancient_a lord_n of_o shechem_n and_o so_o thereupon_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o lord_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o family_n but_o first_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o gaal_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o that_o curse_a race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o second_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o one_o of_o those_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o gaal_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o abimelech_n serve_v say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o long_v to_o give_v away_o your_o liberty_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o shall_v do_v better_a to_o call_v in_o the_o old_a lord_n of_o this_o soil_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o then_o to_o serve_v this_o upstart_n abimelech_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o least_o respect_n verse_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o to_o show_v the_o shechemite_n how_o little_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o abimelech_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o as_o man_n in_o their_o cup_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o boast_n insult_a manner_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o abimelech_n be_v absent_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o that_o be_v come_v abimelech_n muster_v all_o the_o force_n thou_o can_v possible_o
possess_v etc._n etc._n molech_n or_o melchom_n be_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o then_o do_v solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o vers_fw-la 33._o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o worship_v ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_a the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n see_v also_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o but_z chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n num_fw-la 21.29_o wo_n to_o thou_o moab_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi jer._n 48.13_o moab_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o chemosh_fw-mi now_o in_o that_o jephthah_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n call_v chemosh_fw-mi his_o god_n it_o seem_v hereby_o also_o not_o improbable_a that_o this_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v at_o present_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o because_o the_o moabite_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n too_o have_v former_o take_v their_o land_n from_o other_o people_n that_o have_v ancient_o inhabit_v it_o deut._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o possession_n because_o i_o have_v give_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n the_o emims_n dwell_v therein_o in_o time_n past_a a_o people_n great_a and_o many_o and_o tall_a as_o the_o anakim_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o also_o be_v count_v a_o land_n of_o giant_n giant_n dwell_v therein_o in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o ammonite_n call_v they_o zamzummims_n and_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o help_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi hence_o jephthah_n wish_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o just_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v keep_v that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v as_o that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi have_v confer_v upon_o they_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n do_v he_o ever_o strive_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v thou_o wise_a or_o more_o puissant_a or_o have_v thou_o any_o better_a title_n than_o balak_n have_v that_o be_v king_n of_o moab_n now_o if_o he_o will_v never_o strive_v against_o israel_n nor_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o recover_v that_o land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o amorites_n why_o then_o shall_v thou_o so_o many_o year_n after_o pretend_v a_o title_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o indeed_o balak_n oppose_v the_o israelite_n for_o fear_n they_o will_v have_v enter_v his_o land_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n do_v ever_o make_v war_n with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n under_o pretence_n the_o land_n be_v they_o of_o which_o only_a jephthah_n speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 26._o while_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o her_o town_n and_o aroer_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v along_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o arnon_n three_o hundred_o year_n here_o he_o plead_v prescription_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o land_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n now_o to_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o it_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v they_o that_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ifraelite_n oppression_n apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n must_v needs_o find_v from_o the_o israelite_n conquest_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o time_n at_o least_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n which_o discover_v this_o computation_n to_o be_v erroneous_a no_o doubt_n jephthah_n will_v have_v make_v the_o most_o he_o can_v of_o the_o year_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o land_n but_o now_o reckon_v only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n allow_v to_o joshua_n seventeen_o year_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o to_o othniel_n forty_o to_o ehud_n eighty_o to_o barak_n forty_o to_o gideon_n forty_o to_o abimelech_n three_o to_o tola_n three_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o jair_v two_o and_o twenty_o we_o find_v less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n but_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v either_o that_o jephthah_n to_o help_v his_o cause_n make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o man_n ordinary_a speech_n to_o reckon_v a_o full_a round_a number_n when_o the_o year_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o exact_o so_o many_o but_o near_o about_o so_o many_o or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v possess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o year_n wherein_o sihon_n and_o og_n hold_v it_o after_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n who_o right_a the_o israelite_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n verse_n 27._o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n be_v judge_v this_o day_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o be_v by_o give_v victory_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v it_o manifest_a whether_o the_o israelite_n have_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o ammonite_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v not_o most_o unjust_o upon_o a_o groundless_a pretence_n make_v war_n now_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jephthah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.10_o verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o jephthah_n do_v by_o this_o vow_n intend_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n whatsoever_o shall_v first_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v disjunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o then_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v some_o way_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o god_n altar_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o jephthah_n do_v absolute_o intend_v that_o which_o he_o vow_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v general_a it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o comprehend_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n it_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v read_v disjunctive_o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offrring_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v say_v i_o will_v offer_v a_o clean_a beast_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o second_o because_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o bind_v by_o his_o vow_n to_o offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n yea_o indeed_o i_o make_v little_a question_n but_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v mere_o concern_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o come_v first_o out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v plain_o imply_v for_o what_o else_o but_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v come_v out_o
type_n and_o who_o be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n verse_n 36._o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_n and_o crouch_v before_o the_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n to_o beg_v some_o relief_n and_o to_o sue_v that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v bread_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o yield_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n degrade_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o many_o of_o elies_n posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n some_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o zadok_n posterity_n ezek._n 44.13_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o i_o nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rare_a for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o esa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v here_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n open_o know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n hereby_o punish_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v grow_v in_o these_o day_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n grow_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reformation_n follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o now_o hereupon_o as_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v express_v partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n by_o and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reestablish_v in_o his_o church_n this_o prophetical_a office_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o that_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o act_n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n and_o so_o also_o heb._n 11.32_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o samuel_n first_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o precious_a so_o rare_a for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n may_v best_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o indeed_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 27._o concern_v a_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o eli_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v unto_o eli_n then_o also_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o rest_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o lodging_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 19_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o morning_n vers_fw-la 3._o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v go_v out_o the_o oil_n be_v waste_v for_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o lamp_n be_v light_v and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n till_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.7_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 13.11_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o burn_v every_o evening_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o dimness_n of_o elies_n eye_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n and_o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o be_v insert_v either_o to_o imply_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v when_o eli_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a insomuch_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v blind_a with_o age_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v beforehand_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n suppose_v that_o eli_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o run_v to_o he_o namely_o because_o eli_n can_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o often_o want_v help_v in_o regard_n whereof_o samuel_n who_o now_o in_o his_o young_a year_n attend_v upon_o eli_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n verse_n 7._o now_o samuel_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o god_n manner_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n verse_n 8._o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v samuel_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v the_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o run_v to_o eli_n to_o wit_n that_o eli_n may_v certain_o be_v assure_v when_o he_o hear_v god_n message_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o happy_o withal_o to_o imply_v either_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v as_o of_o one_o afar_o off_o now_o it_o be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o stand_v near_o by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o but_o also_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o
their_o superstition_n become_v a_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o idol_n which_o otherwise_o within_o some_o short_a time_n may_v have_v be_v forget_v verse_n 6._o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o of_o ashdod_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o emerod_v because_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o discover_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n that_o their_o dagon_n be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o ark_n they_o have_v bold_o surprise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v down_o their_o idol_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o at_o last_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o continue_v still_o as_o superstitious_o devote_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a still_o to_o detain_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n as_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n understand_v the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mouse_n wherewith_o also_o that_o this_o time_n he_o destroy_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n chap._n 6.5_o and_o other_o of_o some_o other_o mortal_a disease_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o beside_o the_o emerod_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o emerod_v wherewith_o god_n smite_v they_o and_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o emerod_v only_o these_o word_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v prefix_v to_o make_v know_v that_o this_o disease_n of_o the_o emerod_v be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o painful_a and_o disgraceful_a psal_n 78.66_o and_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n but_o mortal_a also_o so_o that_o many_o die_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o ekronites_n cry_v out_o vers_n 10._o they_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o to_o slay_v we_o and_o our_o people_n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o answer_v let_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v about_o unto_o gath._n this_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n resolve_v upon_o to_o try_v hereby_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v cause_v those_o plague_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o chance_n with_o which_o conceit_n as_o yet_o they_o chucker_v themselves_o else_o the_o prince_n of_o gath_n who_o be_v in_o this_o counsel_n among_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o their_o city_n verse_n 11._o send_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o ekron_n be_v full_o now_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o so_o much_o misery_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o desire_v plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o seem_v their_o prince_n loath_a yet_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n desire_v to_o try_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o for_o that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v send_v both_o to_o gaza_n and_o ashkelon_n be_v evident_a chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o trespasse-offering_a which_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o they_o answer_v five_o golden_a emerod_v and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o one_o plague_n be_v on_o you_o all_o and_o on_o your_o lord_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerod_v which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o ashkelon_n one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o die_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o emerod_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o smite_v with_o the_o emerod_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v of_o they_o or_o else_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o deadly_a disease_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o beside_o the_o emerod_v which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n a_o deadly_a destruction_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o diviner_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v god_n the_o more_o glorify_v when_o their_o very_a priest_n the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v this_o follow_a advice_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o question_n they_o propound_v to_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o his_o place_n that_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o gift_n shall_v we_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v trespass_v some_o way_n against_o the_o ark_n it_o seem_v their_o reason_n lead_v they_o to_o think_v that_o some_o satisfaction_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v it_o away_o they_o consult_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v send_v back_o the_o ark_n verse_n 3._o then_o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o you_o why_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o they_o confident_o assure_v themselves_o it_o will_v prove_v than_o hereby_o they_o shall_v know_v why_o hitherto_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o they_o answer_v five_o golden_a emerod_v and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n these_o be_v the_o trespass-offering_n which_o their_o priest_n and_o diviner_n advise_v they_o to_o send_v back_o with_o the_o ark_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o those_o plague_n of_o the_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n for_o their_o hold_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n captive_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n why_o they_o will_v have_v these_o present_v send_v back_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hereby_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n namely_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v make_v image_n of_o your_o emerod_v and_o image_n of_o your_o mouse_n that_o mar_v the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o joshua_n use_v when_o he_o advise_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n say_v he_o give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v well_o be_v indeed_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o send_n of_o such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a gift_n with_o the_o ark_n as_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n be_v suggest_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o diviner_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whilst_o satan_n intend_v hereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o alrul_a providence_n intend_v hereby_o to_o cast_v the_o shame_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n whilst_o the_o philistine_n themselves_z be_v make_v to_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v there_o remain_v perpetual_a monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o shameful_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v humble_v they_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v make_v image_n of_o their_o emerod_v without_o make_v image_n of_o their_o secret_a part_n where_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o those_o ulcer_n which_o we_o call_v pile_n or_o emerod_v now_o what_o a_o shame_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o philistine_n to_o send_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o image_n of_o their_o secret_a part_n thus_o torture_v with_o a_o ignominious_a disease_n doubtless_o they_o must_v needs_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o their_o nation_n but_o when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o
bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
that_o they_o pour_v forth_o whole_a stream_n of_o tear_n before_o the_o lord_n draw_v from_o the_o inward_a fountain_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o so_o parallel_v it_o with_o those_o expression_n of_o jeremy_n jer._n 9.1_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n of_o job_n job_n 16.20_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o also_o of_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o psal_n 42.3_o my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n and_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o draw_v and_o pour_v forth_o water_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o legal_a purify_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o those_o time_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n verse_n 9_o and_o samuel_n take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n if_o samuel_n offer_v this_o himself_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o so_o we_o see_v also_o elijah_n do_v 1._o king_n 18.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o must_v judge_v also_o concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v at_o least_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o at_o present_a in_o mizpeh_n verse_n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n this_o be_v according_a to_o hannah_n prophecy_n chap._n 2.10_o but_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v fight_v not_o idle_o look_v on_o when_o the_o lord_n thunder_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o be_v able_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o philistine_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n be_v discomfit_v it_o seem_v the_o rest_n that_o stay_v in_o mizpeh_n come_v out_o too_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 12._o then_o samuel_n take_v a_o stone_n and_o set_v it_o between_o mizpeh_n and_o shen_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o eben-eze_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o this_o glorious_a victory_n be_v get_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o before_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o israelite_n vanquish_v chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o now_o israel_n go_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n and_o pitch_v beside_o eben-eze_a verse_n 13._o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o philistine_n come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o philistine_n do_v often_o after_o this_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 17.1_o and_o 31.1_o &_o many_o other_o place_n yea_o and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o ere_o they_o do_v enter_v the_o land_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o saul_n reign_n chap._n 13.1_o 5._o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v with_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o charet_n and_o six_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o people_n as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n in_o multitude_n and_o they_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o michmash_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n here_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n seem_v clear_o to_o imply_v that_o after_o this_o even_a in_o samuel_n day_n there_o be_v many_o conflict_n between_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n rally_v their_o scatter_a troop_n together_o and_o come_v back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o revenge_v their_o former_a defeat_n or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n whilst_o samuel_n govern_v israel_n alone_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n for_o after_o saul_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o philistine_n do_v often_o with_o their_o army_n enter_v the_o land_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n from_o ekron_n even_o unto_o gath_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o saul_n reign_n the_o philistine_n have_v garrison_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v chap._n 10.5_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v new_o anoint_v he_o king_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o again_o chap._n 13.3_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n either_o therefore_o the_o philistine_n do_v again_o after_o this_o surprise_n some_o strong_a fort_n which_o they_o have_v now_o deliver_v up_o and_o do_v again_o place_n garrison_n there_o or_o else_o though_o they_o now_o restore_v to_o israel_n the_o city_n they_o have_v former_o take_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o reserve_v some_o place_n of_o strength_n wherein_o they_o keep_v garrison_n for_o the_o better_a aw_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n here_o some_o conceive_v the_o philistine_n be_v mean_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v over_o the_o philistine_n do_v hereupon_o also_o desist_v from_o trouble_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n judge_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o though_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o samuel_n time_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o samuel_n give_v not_o over_o the_o government_n altogether_o but_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o saul_n be_v king_n as_o his_o kill_n of_o agag_n chap._n 15.32_o 33._o then_o say_v samuel_n bring_v you_o hither_o to_o i_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o and_o agag_n say_v sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a and_o samuel_n say_v as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o his_o anoint_v of_o david_n chap._n 16.13_o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n &_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v saul_n &_o samuel_n join_v together_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o he_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n &_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messenger_n say_v whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o ox_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o government_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 13.20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n verse_n 17._o and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a
by_o god_n command_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v chap._n 15.1_o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a office_n of_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o separate_v they_o to_o this_o place_n of_o singular_a and_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o oil_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o liquor_n will_v be_v still_o uppermost_a and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n thereby_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o great_a service_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o because_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o jothams_n judg._n 9.8_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o this_o a_o constant_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n to_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o so_o be_v always_o continue_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v esa_n 45.1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o regard_n appoint_v this_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o be_v design_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v or_o with_o any_o other_o ordinary_a oil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n to_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.1_o the_o second_o ceremony_n use_v here_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n be_v that_o he_o kiss_v he_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o congratulation_n for_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o as_o make_v this_o a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o peaceable_a resign_v the_o government_n over_o to_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v subject_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o king_n by_o kiss_v they_o whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o to_o be_v king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o civil_a ceremony_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o love_v their_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o fear_n as_o love_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o well_o may_v be_v too_o that_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o idol_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 13.2_o and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o and_o have_v make_v they_o molteâ—_n image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n all_o of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o craftsman_n they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n kiss_v the_o calf_n and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n in_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v use_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o prophet_n chief_o press_v he_o to_o remember_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o inheritance_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o render_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a how_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 3.9_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v find_v two_o man_n by_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n though_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n mich_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35.19_o 20._o and_o rachel_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o jacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o her_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o rachel_n grave_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o may_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n or_o near_o to_o it_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n lay_v together_o verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v meet_v thou_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o sacrifice_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o bethel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o high_a place_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o may_v partly_o be_v induce_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.19_o now_o the_o more_o punctual_o these_o particular_n be_v here_o express_v which_o these_o man_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o strengthen_v saul_n faith_n when_o the_o least_o thing_n fail_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o foretell_v he_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o will_v salute_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o man_n do_v never_o former_o know_v saul_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o he_o because_o samuel_n give_v he_o order_n to_o take_v the_o loaf_n which_o they_o shall_v proffer_v he_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v his_o know_a and_o familiar_a friend_n now_o the_o less_o reason_n can_v be_v conceive_v why_o mere_a stranger_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o towards_o he_o the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v secret_o move_v their_o heart_n thus_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o advancement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o admirable_a and_o strange_a this_o be_v which_o samuel_n foretell_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o confirm_v saul_n faith_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n concern_v the_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n where_o saul_n father_n dwell_v or_o near_o to_o it_o first_o
and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o go_v against_o i_o to_o sacrifice_v before_o thou_o be_v come_v but_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o this_o weak_a unarmed_a company_n before_o we_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o disadvantage_n will_v that_o have_v be_v verse_n 13._o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o for_o samuel_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v he_o chap._n 10.8_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o for_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establish_n the_o kingdom_n in_o judah_n tribe_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o saul_n rejection_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o suppose_a obedience_n as_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o thy_o day_n that_o can_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o saul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n all_o his_o life_n whereas_o samuel_n speak_v here_o of_o something_o god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o now_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v verse_n 14._o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v settle_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o another_o man_n to_o succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o always_o have_v a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o this_o ere_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n only_o because_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v therefore_o samuel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o we_o see_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o decree_n concern_v the_o raven_n feed_v elijah_n i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o 1._o king_n 17.4_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o saul_n family_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o one_o will_v judge_v this_o of_o saul_n to_o have_v be_v for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o saul_n shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n perhaps_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o second_o it_o be_v do_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v samuel_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o have_v wait_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v three_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o philistine_n have_v not_o far_o from_o he_o and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o how_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o rest_n be_v that_o remain_v with_o he_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o dare_v stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o but_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o philistine_n before_o he_o have_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n encourage_v his_o fainthearted_a soldier_n and_o prevent_v their_o run_v away_o after_o their_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o this_o offence_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n in_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v outward_o a_o small_a offence_n second_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o disobedience_n great_a in_o whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o three_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v please_v by_o this_o severity_n against_o saul_n for_o his_o first_o rebellion_n against_o god_n command_n to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o that_o all_o the_o succeed_a posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o wary_a how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o priestly_a office_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v here_o sharp_o punish_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o sit_v in_o that_o throne_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o observe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n arise_v and_o get_v he_o up_o from_o gilgal_n unto_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o saul_n with_o he_o or_o immediate_o after_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n for_o gibeah_n be_v far_o near_a to_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v than_o gilgal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o samuel_n especial_o consider_v that_o of_o his_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o gilgal_n vers_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v now_o but_o six_o hundred_o leave_v and_o those_o unarm_v and_o in_o great_a terror_n because_o of_o the_o philistine_n unless_o happy_o he_o go_v thither_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o city_n a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o better_o assure_v unto_o he_o then_o gilgal_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spoiler_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o thru_a company_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v send_v out_o to_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o booty_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o three_o several_a way_n one_o to_o ophrah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.23_o that_o lie_v south-west_n from_o michmash_n the_o other_o to_o bethoron_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.3_o that_o lie_v northwest_n and_o the_o three_o towards_o the_o valley_n of_o zeboim_n that_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v eastward_o verse_n 19_o now_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n find_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o philistine_n say_v lest_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n this_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v disarm_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o â—_z 24.14_o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o
king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o noâ—_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
spare_v this_o ben_n hadad_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n verse_n 25._o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o some_o account_n about_o ten_o pound_n sterling_a but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o exceed_v great_a strait_n in_o samaria_n to_o get_v food_n not_o only_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a meat_n in_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o ass_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o untoothsome_a but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v levit._n 11.13_o yet_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o wit_n about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o dove_n dung_n be_v buy_v for_o salt_n or_o fire_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o as_o great_a strait_n for_o salt_n or_o fire_n as_o for_o food_n and_o other_o conceive_v that_o some_o few_o seed_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o dung_n and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o buy_v it_o or_o that_o the_o crop_n of_o pigeon_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v some_o corn_n undigested_a be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v dove_n dung_n but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v dove_n dung_n when_o we_o find_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 29._o that_o mother_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n extremity_n of_o famine_n will_v force_v man_n to_o feed_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o loathsome_a whence_o be_v that_o insult_a speech_n of_o rabshakeh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n chap._n 18.27_o verse_n 26._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v pass_v by_o upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v descry_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o watch_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o wall_n guard_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v verse_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o passionate_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o curse_v the_o poor_a woman_n for_o trouble_v he_o with_o her_o outcry_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wretched_a woman_n how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o unless_o god_n send_v help_v but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v in_o gentle_a term_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o woman_n as_o think_v she_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o food_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v she_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o help_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o she_o on_o the_o next_o day_n give_v thy_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o she_o have_v hide_v her_o son_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v her_o child_n alive_a or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o eat_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o let_v her_o neighbour_n share_v with_o she_o verse_n 31._o then_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n joram_n the_o king_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v eat_v her_o child_n whereby_o he_o see_v to_o what_o extremity_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o famine_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o vow_v that_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o elishaes_n head_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o elisha_n have_v threaten_v this_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v or_o because_o the_o king_n persuade_v himself_o that_o elisha_n can_v have_v procure_v help_n by_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n at_o dothan_n and_o will_v not_o or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o timely_a help_n from_o god_n and_o so_o now_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o now_o lay_v under_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o erewhiles_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o as_o a_o father_n vers_n 21._o my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n design_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n verse_n 32._o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v with_o he_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v now_o hear_v he_o comfort_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v you_o how_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n ahab'_v own_o son_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o wit_v the_o murderer_n of_o naboth_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v this_o his_o son_n joram_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v send_v one_o to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o elder_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o come_v in_o and_o that_o because_o immediate_o his_o master_n will_v come_v to_o recall_v this_o sentence_n which_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o but_o other_o again_o hold_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o door_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prophet_n head_n as_o his_o master_n the_o king_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o sudden_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v they_o by_o send_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n in_o great_a plenty_n verse_n 33._o the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o this_o may_v be_v the_o speech_n either_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v immediate_o after_o the_o messenger_n whosesoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o they_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o people_n still_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o elisha_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v off_o elishaes_n head_n but_o because_o first_o elisha_n do_v there_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o king_n come_v present_o after_o the_o messenger_n and_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n shall_v a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n before_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o about_o ten_o
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
they_o slay_v he_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o but_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v this_o his_o son_n azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o amos_n and_o jonah_n isai_n 1.1_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 22._o he_o build_v elath_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o elath_n we_o find_v mention_v deut._n 2.8_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o only_o repair_v or_o at_o least_o enlarge_v or_o fortify_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o edom_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v recover_v from_o they_o by_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n verse_n 23._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n amaziah_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.1_o see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n amos_n in_o these_o day_n prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o when_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o at_o bethel_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o then_o amasiah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o amos_n say_v jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n also_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o seer_n go_v flee_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o verse_n 25._o he_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a concern_v hamoth_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 13.21_o and_o 34.8_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n sea_n deut._n 3.17_o the_o utmost_a south_n bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n chap._n 13.34_o 7._o the_o lord_n by_o jonah_n foretell_v it_o seem_v how_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n who_o obtain_v three_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o victorious_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 28._o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n for_o israel_n though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o recover_v they_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n even_o with_o etc._n etc._n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o note_a verse_n 21._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o amaziah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o aazariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amasiah_n do_v jeroboam_n begin_v his_o reign_n chap._n 14.23_o and_o amaziah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 14.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n currant_n of_o amasiah_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n ere_o his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o say_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n twelve_o year_n before_o joash_n his_o father_n death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o his_o first_o be_v design_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fifteen_o year_n account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o though_o amaziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o his_o son_n azariah_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a the_o forego_v twelve_o year_n either_o he_o reign_v under_o protector_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v or_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o some_o who_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n stick_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o general_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n till_o some_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o have_v enrage_v they_o so_o far_o against_o his_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o year_n spend_v in_o his_o minority_n fifteen_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o judah_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n eleven_o year_n with_o shallum_n and_o menahem_n whereof_o shallum_n reign_v but_o a_o month_n two_o year_n with_o pekahiah_n and_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o pekah_n so_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v six_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o amaziah_n have_v do_v while_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n live_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o he_o prosper_v wonderful_o insomuch_o that_o consider_v the_o admirable_a success_n of_o jeroboam_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o have_v a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o captain_n all_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o other_o arm_n requisite_a he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n of_o who_o town_n he_o dismantle_v some_o and_o build_v other_o also_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o bring_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n he_o repair_v also_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o his_o father_n day_n joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o tower_n whereon_o he_o set_v new_o invent_v engine_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n etc._n etc._n he_o improve_v also_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v get_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o keep_v of_o much_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o herdsman_n and_o the_o well_n of_o water_n he_o have_v dig_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o the_o arabian_a wilderness_n which_o be_v hardly_o passable_a if_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o few_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v there_o all_o
wheat_n and_o the_o barley_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o hire_n for_o his_o servant_n which_o solomon_n have_v proffer_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a yearly_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o household_n which_o solomon_n grant_v he_o also_o 1_o king_n 5.9_o 11._o of_o which_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n answer_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 17._o and_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o make_v the_o vail_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o chain_n of_o gold_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v 1._o king_n 6.21_o verse_n 15._o also_o he_o make_v before_o the_o house_n two_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o two_o pillar_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o make_v chain_n as_o in_o the_o oracle_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v wreath_n of_o chain-work_n see_v 1_o king_n 7.17_o and_o make_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o chain_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o row_n that_o go_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o network_n of_o each_o chapter_n see_v 1._o king_n 7.18_o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o if_o their_o cubit_n contain_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v usual_o hold_v then_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n this_o altar_n be_v five_o yard_n high_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v some_o way_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n on_o this_o altar_n though_o they_o may_v not_o ascend_v by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v in_o a_o ladder_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v thereby_o discover_v exod._n 20.26_o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v thereon_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o also_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n of_o ten_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o he_o make_v also_o ten_o laver_n and_o put_v five_o of_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.39_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a base_n which_o be_v there_o also_o large_o describe_v verse_n 7._o and_o he_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n according_a to_o their_o form_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n to_o understand_v in_o writing_n much_o alike_o to_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n with_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o gold_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 9_o furthermore_o he_o make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 1._o king_n 6.36_o verse_n 16._o all_o their_o instrument_n do_v huram_fw-la his_o father_n make_v to_o king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n solomon_n father_n so_o solomon_n it_o seem_v call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o bear_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o good_a service_n he_o do_v he_o in_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o temple_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o then_o solomon_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n what_o needs_o explanation_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o then_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o annotation_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 41._o verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o now_o therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n solomon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o rest_a place_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o settle_a abode_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o moses_n use_v at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10.35_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v the_o ark_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v god_n strength_n and_o glory_n psal_n 78.61_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o defence_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o mighty_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o we_o find_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n psal_n 132.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o psalm_n it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o of_o god_n save_v and_o preserve_v the_o priest_n let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o salvation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o defend_v they_o or_o as_o a_o robe_n to_o adorn_v they_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v always_o watchful_a over_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v a_o deck_v and_o glorious_a ornament_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o typical_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a soul_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o convert_v thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o indeed_o in_o psal_n 132.9_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o even_o that_o also_o the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o priest_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o holy_a people_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o regard_n yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n consist_v chief_o in_o his_o make_v they_o good_a even_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o request_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o in_o outward_a blessing_n verse_n 42._o o_o lord_n god_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v deny_v not_o the_o request_n of_o i_o thy_o anointed_n because_o when_o petitioner_n be_v deny_v their_o request_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n verse_n 42._o remember_v the_o
may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a wife_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o this_o too_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n the_o people_n will_v be_v win_v to_o do_v verse_n 3._o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o shechaniah_n propound_v to_o ezra_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o two_o particular_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v this_o that_o ezra_n may_v the_o ready_o approve_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o ezra_n and_o those_o other_o godly_a israelite_n that_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o he_o which_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v too_o for_o ezraes_n encouragement_n that_o those_o that_o be_v religious_o affect_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n will_v willing_o join_v in_o promote_a this_o work_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v manage_v this_o great_a business_n according_a to_o the_o warrant_n &_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n and_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o hereby_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o marry_v any_o infidel_n remain_v a_o infidel_n as_o deut._n 7.3_o and_o exod._n 34.16_o it_o do_v also_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n enjoin_v those_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o wife_n to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o child_n also_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n be_v different_a conern_v their_o way_n of_o do_v this_o for_o some_o conceive_v that_o their_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o as_o no_o lawful_a wife_n because_o their_o marry_v they_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n law_n and_o again_o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v put_v away_o by_o bill_n of_o divorce_n which_o they_o say_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o clause_n and_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o now_o for_o their_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o wife_n though_o some_o conceive_v that_o they_o also_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o illegitimate_a and_o bear_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o family_n the_o rather_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o degree_n win_v they_o to_o receive_v back_o their_o mother_n again_o yet_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o child_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o bastard_n yet_o sure_o their_o father_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o put_v away_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o wife_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v no_o true_a freeborn_a member_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o in_o nehemiahs_n reformation_n that_o place_n deut._n 23.3_o a_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n shall_v not_o enter_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13.1.3_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o questionless_a the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n maintain_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o as_o proselyte_n they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o however_o that_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n polity_n a_o law_n not_o in_o force_n now_o many_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n verse_n 6._o then_o ezra_n rise_v up_o from_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o johanan_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n eliashib_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joiakim_n and_o grandchild_n of_o jeshua_n the_o high_a priest_n neh._n 12.10_o and_o jeshua_n beget_v joiakim_n and_o joiakim_n beget_v eliashib_n and_o eliashib_n beget_v joiada_n and_o be_v himself_o high_a priest_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n neh._n 3.1_o then_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n johanan_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v doubtless_o of_o chief_a account_n among_o the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v ezra_n go_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o there_o with_o the_o prince_n he_o may_v consult_v how_o to_o effect_v that_o reformation_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a assembly_n have_v swear_v to_o yield_v verse_n 8._o all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o ezra_n have_v call_v verse_n 9_o then_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n gather_v themselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chap._n 1.5_o who_o doubtless_o come_v now_o to_o this_o meeting_n together_o with_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n it_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o december_n a_o time_n usual_o of_o much_o cold_a and_o rain_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o yet_o wall_v in_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o great_a rain_n verse_n 12._o then_o all_o that_o congregation_n answer_v and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o must_v we_o do_v yet_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o return_v to_o this_o there_o vomit_v again_o verse_n 14._o let_v now_o our_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v daily_o here_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o business_n namely_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o be_v since_o their_o marriage_n relapse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o every_o city_n be_v bring_v hither_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o with_o they_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o city_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v affidavit_n that_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n make_v these_o and_o these_o only_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a and_o so_o let_v the_o business_n be_v dispatch_v first_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n and_o then_o with_o another_o until_o at_o length_n all_o the_o strange_a wife_n be_v put_v away_o and_o so_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o our_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o verse_n 15._o only_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o asahel_n and_o jahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o tikvah_n be_v employ_v about_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o those_o mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n who_o use_v after_o diligent_a search_n make_v to_o bring_v those_o they_o find_v faulty_a before_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ruler_n in_o jerusalem_n these_o four_o here_o mention_v be_v it_o seem_v choose_v for_o this_o particular_a business_n in_o hand_n either_o to_o join_v with_o that_o
for_o the_o provide_v of_o sharp_a knife_n and_o for_o the_o circumcise_n those_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v under_o forty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o how_o speedy_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o speedy_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o joshua_n himself_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o well_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o circumcise_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n gibeah-haazaloth_a that_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o foreskin_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o they_o do_v cast_v away_o or_o bury_v the_o foreskin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v verse_n 4._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v male_n even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a numb_a 14.29_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o whole_a number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o which_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o verse_n 5._o but_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o word_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o so_o can_v not_o convenient_o circumcise_v their_o child_n for_o after_o they_o be_v new_o circumcise_v rest_n be_v requisite_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o remove_v they_o whilst_o they_o yet_o lie_v sore_o of_o their_o circumcision_n though_o they_o stay_v long_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o beforehand_o of_o their_o stay_n but_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n to_o remove_v upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o israelite_n sin_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o god_n who_o severe_o punish_v they_o for_o other_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n will_v have_v pass_v by_o this_o so_o many_o year_n together_o unpunished_a yea_o unreproved_a or_o that_o moses_n who_o smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 4.24_o will_v have_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o run_v on_o without_o check_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o either_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o this_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n or_o else_o they_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o so_o enjoin_v that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v differ_v for_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_a &_o therefore_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n they_o do_v now_o intermit_v this_o duty_n of_o circumcision_n till_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n 7._o and_o their_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o joshua_n circumcise_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o travel_n for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v now_o live_v be_v already_o circumcise_v so_o that_o joshua_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n israelites_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o eph._n 2.14_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n col._n 3.11_o verse_n 8._o they_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v whole_a to_o wit_n no_o enemy_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o once_o offer_v to_o molest_v they_o in_o this_o their_o weakness_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o scare_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o any_o fright_n to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n enjoin_v not_o circumcision_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n where_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o more_o safe_o and_o secure_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n against_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o their_o enemy_n now_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o trust_v god_n and_o do_v what_o he_o enjoin_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n this_o day_n have_v i_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n from_o off_o you_o in_o this_o word_n roll_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v their_o foreskinne_n be_v slit_v up_o be_v roll_v upward_o and_o then_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o circumcision_n the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o off_o they_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v both_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o first_o some_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o reproach_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v fugitive_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v god_n people_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o these_o reproach_n of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o say_v be_v now_o confute_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o now_o they_o be_v return_v have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o uncircumcision_n want_v this_o badge_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v liable_a to_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o egyptian_n cast_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o by_o renew_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o it_o be_v again_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o have_v only_o embrace_v that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v they_o who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o than_o second_o other_o again_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o because_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v this_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o thence_o we_o see_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o uncircumcision_n who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o say_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o sam._n 17.26_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o hamor_n and_o shechem_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o say_v they_o however_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o common_a reproach_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o call_v particular_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n because_o the_o israelite_n live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o reproach_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n attire_v like_o the_o egyptian_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n they_o will_v have_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v
a_o sudden_a not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o look_v up_o he_o see_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o now_o appear_v thus_o to_o joshua_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o encourage_v he_o with_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o particular_o to_o give_v he_o direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v against_o jericho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o where_o of_o this_o man_n thus_o appear_v to_o joshua_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o joshua_n see_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o adversary_n be_o i_o here_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 3.5_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n who_o now_o appear_v to_o joshua_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o arm_a man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5.13_o verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v compass_v the_o city_n all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n once_o etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o arrow_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v shoot_v at_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o inquire_n in_o this_o course_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o prescribe_v for_o the_o take_n of_o jericho_n be_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o as_o be_v not_o only_o so_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o also_o so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o in_o humane_a judgement_n that_o their_o trace_v about_o the_o city_n once_o every_o day_n for_o six_o day_n together_o and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v batter_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o city_n yea_o the_o appoint_v of_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o show_n of_o ridiculousnesse_n have_v they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o have_v be_v both_o more_o state_n and_o a_o better_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o sacred_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o but_o these_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n may_v seem_v only_o fit_a to_o move_v laughter_n for_o a_o work_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o to_o all_o this_o now_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o manifest_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o less_o they_o do_v herein_o the_o less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n and_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a the_o mean_n be_v that_o be_v use_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n second_o that_o hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o magnify_v who_o can_v effect_v such_o great_a work_n by_o such_o unlikely_a and_o simple_a mean_n for_o this_o do_v discover_v plain_o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wisdom_n even_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 5.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o three_o that_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o simple_a the_o mean_n appoint_v be_v in_o reason_n the_o better_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n try_v whether_o they_o will_v in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v what_o he_o enjoin_v they_o however_o strange_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o will_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o take_n of_o jericho_n which_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v yea_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v beside_o a_o observable_a figure_n of_o god_n subdue_a the_o world_n to_o christ_n our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o by_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n that_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o do_v the_o lord_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortification_n of_o satan_n raise_v in_o man_n heart_n even_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o prove_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o thus_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o his_o instrument_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v six_o day_n etc._n etc._n six_o day_n together_o once_o a_o day_n be_v the_o israelite_n here_o appoint_v to_o march_v about_o jericho_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o several_a time_n this_o doubtless_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o have_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v at_o the_o first_o day_n compass_v the_o city_n as_o after_o seven_o day_n toil_n but_o thus_o god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v as_o for_o their_o march_v about_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o they_o do_v it_o seven_o day_n together_o we_o need_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o for_o god_n precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v man_n sin_v in_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o make_v a_o long_a blast_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19.19_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o rahab_v house_n do_v not_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o wall_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v before_o chap._n 2.15_o that_o her_o house_n be_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o she_o dwell_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o joshua_n command_v the_o two_o man_n that_o he_o have_v former_o send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o country_n to_o go_v into_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o doubtless_o therefore_o all_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n over_o against_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o long_a train_n when_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o city_n the_o last_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v up_o every_o man_n right_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o enter_v at_o this_o breach_n into_o the_o city_n and_o indeed_o this_o make_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n the_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a verse_n 9_o and_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o rearward_n come_v after_o the_o ark_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o
by_o build_v this_o city_n again_o as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n for_o that_o joshua_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o god_n command_n be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v let_v it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o gate_n be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o city_n how_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n who_o in_o ahabs_n reign_n build_v this_o city_n again_o be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n be_v consider_v conjunctim_fw-la as_o one_o entire_a body_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n for_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o carmi_n the_o son_n of_o zabdi_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n this_o achan_n be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1._o chron._n 2.7_o which_o signify_v a_o troubler_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v there_o achar_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o be_v of_o trouble_n vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o the_o better_a to_o evidence_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o partly_o to_o imply_v the_o stain_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o ancestor_n his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o carmi_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o zabdi_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o his_o grandfather_n and_o zerah_n or_o zarah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38.30_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n indeed_o consider_v that_o zerah_n be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v with_o his_o father_n judah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n into_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298._o as_o by_o computation_n of_o year_n gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n be_v usual_o reckon_v at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o four_o generation_n zerah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n be_v but_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o achan_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v satisfy_v by_o yield_v that_o each_o of_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n latter_a day_n for_o if_o zerah_n beget_v zabdi_n when_o he_o be_v seventie_o and_o one_o year_n old_a fifty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2355._o and_o zabdi_n beget_v carmi_n at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2425._o and_o carmi_n beget_v achan_n also_o at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2495._o then_o be_v achan_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n about_o fifty_o nine_o or_o threescore_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o israel_n have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o body_n we_o use_v to_o beat_v the_o back_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o member_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o of_o that_o body_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v have_v always_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o strike_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n send_v man_n from_o jericho_n to_o a_z which_o be_v beside_o beth-aven_a on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n this_o a_z in_o gen._n 12.8_o be_v write_v hai_o and_o nehem._n 11.31_o aijah_n it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v near_o both_o to_o beth-el_a and_o beth-aven_a beth-el_a therefore_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beth-aven_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o beth-el_a by_o signification_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o neighbour_n town_n beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v &_o 10.5_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n shall_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o beth-aven_a now_o to_o this_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v spy_v as_o before_o to_o jericho_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o ai_fw-fr as_o before_z into_o jericho_n but_o into_o the_o country_n about_o â—t_a where_o they_o may_v view_v the_o passage_n and_o observe_v afar_o off_o the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n go_v up_o say_v he_o view_v the_o country_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o return_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o man_n and_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n do_v secret_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n doubtless_o the_o spy_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n against_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o a_z be_v let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o go_v up_o say_v they_o and_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z whereas_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_z will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v sally_v out_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n and_o dishonour_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v too_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o present_o approve_v of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o spy_n whenas_o otherwise_o much_o may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o verse_n 4._o so_o there_o go_v up_o thither_o of_o the_o people_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n great_o deject_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o embolden_v with_o the_o late_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o against_o this_o city_n for_o he_o have_v send_v spy_n beforehand_o to_o search_v out_o the_o passage_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whereas_o the_o
in_o the_o city_n be_v evident_a vers_n 24._o all_o the_o israelite_n return_v unto_o a_z and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n verse_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v in_o ai_fw-fr or_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v bethel_n be_v but_o a_o little_a town_n and_o confederate_a with_o ai_fw-fr the_o inhabitant_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v forsake_v it_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v add_v their_o power_n to_o that_o of_o ai_fw-fr to_o make_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o hence_o bethel_n be_v also_o mention_v with_o ai_fw-fr the_o text_n tell_v of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o be_v a_o soldier_n neither_o in_o ai_fw-fr or_o bethel_n because_o from_o bethel_n they_o be_v come_v to_o ai_fw-fr and_o now_o altogether_o be_v go_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o close_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o some_o wood_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o covert_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o ai_fw-fr i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n of_o ai_fw-fr see_v the_o israelite_n fly_v again_o either_o by_o post_n send_v thither_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n give_v they_o call_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o bethel_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n how_o bethel_n come_v to_o be_v long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o canaanite_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o judg._n 1.24_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n stretch_v out_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n towards_o ai._n this_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v now_o again_o make_v head_n against_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o fly_v as_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o captain_n stretch_v forth_o his_o spear_n or_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o reinforcing_a the_o battle_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o ambush_n rise_v quick_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o run_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n how_o they_o that_o lie_v covert_o in_o the_o ambush_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o thousand_o discern_v joshua_n his_o spear_n stretch_v out_o now_o especial_o when_o by_o a_o seem_a flight_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o enemy_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n i_o can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o upon_o this_o sign_n give_v by_o joshua_n his_o soldier_n give_v a_o shout_n or_o the_o musical_a instrument_n give_v warning_n for_o reinforcing_a the_o battle_n and_o hereby_o the_o spy_n know_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n verse_n 19_o and_o they_o haste_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o and_o haste_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o house_n in_o the_o city_n that_o by_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o the_o israelite_n may_v perceive_v the_o city_n be_v take_v see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 24._o all_o the_o israelite_n return_v unto_o a_z and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n leave_v in_o the_o city_n for_o they_o have_v before_o only_o set_v fire_n on_o some_o one_o place_n of_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v take_v it_o but_o now_o upon_o joshuas_n come_v after_o they_o have_v slay_v those_o in_o the_o field_n they_o enter_v the_o city_n slay_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o city_n whole_o with_o fire_n to_o the_o ground_n vers_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o fall_v that_o day_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr beside_o those_o of_o bethel_n that_o join_v with_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr vers_n 17._o against_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v take_v by_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o of_o ai_fw-fr and_o those_o of_o bethel_n even_o those_o of_o bethel_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n even_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o expedition_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o ai._n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n draw_v not_o his_o hand_n back_o wherewith_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o with_o his_o spear_n stretch_v forth_o lead_v they_o on_o upon_o the_o chase_n and_o slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 28._o and_o joshua_n burn_v a_z and_o make_v it_o a_o heap_n for_o ever_o even_o a_o desolation_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n this_o city_n a_z be_v build_v again_o because_o we_o find_v it_o name_v neh._n 11.31_o among_o the_o city_n that_o benjamin_n dwell_v in_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v a_z but_o aijah_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v mean_v only_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n even_o a_o desolation_n to_o this_o day_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 3.9_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr he_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n until_o the_o even_a tide_n joshua_n be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n now_o as_o the_o king_n be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n through_o who_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o become_v the_o more_o rife_a so_o the_o great_a severity_n he_o still_o show_v against_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o joshua_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o carcase_n down_o from_o the_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 21.23_o and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n raise_v upon_o he_o may_v intimate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o punish_v he_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v among_o his_o people_n verse_n 30._o then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n ebal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v about_o this_o time_n moses_n have_v before_o his_o death_n charge_v the_o israelite_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v build_v a_o monument_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o write_v the_o law_n thereon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v build_v a_o altar_n of_o whole_a stone_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o that_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o certain_a blessing_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o hear_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n here_o therefore_o the_o story_n relate_v now_o how_o joshua_n do_v what_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o now_o or_o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o now_o since_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n i_o answer_v some_o affirm_v that_o these_o mountain_n be_v nigh_o to_o a_z and_o bethel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o though_o this_o story_n be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v long_o after_o the_o take_n of_o ai._n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o not_o without_o just_a ground_n that_o gerizim_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v much_o further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o word_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o take_v a_z then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v much_o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n find_v the_o way_n to_o these_o mountain_n clear_a and_o open_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v strike_v take_v this_o opportunity_n
have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o in_o bondage_n and_o not_o in_o death_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v that_o curse_n literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o noah_n pronounce_v against_o the_o canaanite_n in_o general_a gen._n 9.25_o and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o how_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o israel_n and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o last_o and_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o report_n they_o have_v new_o hear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o israel_n and_o be_v among_o they_o now_o by_o these_o last_o word_n and_o be_v among_o they_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o confederate_a with_o they_o but_o also_o have_v become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o have_v incorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v peaceable_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o the_o israelite_n have_v free_a admission_n into_o their_o city_n mention_v chap._n 9.17_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o from_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v now_o repute_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n verse_n 2._o they_o fear_v great_o because_o gibeon_n be_v a_o great_a city_n as_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a because_o gibeon_n be_v a_o very_a great_a city_n very_o little_a inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v king_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v these_o city_n deliver_v up_o to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o supply_n they_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o of_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o they_o and_o the_o shelter_n they_o may_v have_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infest_v the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o second_o what_o full_a information_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o gibeonite_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o city_n therein_o and_o three_o how_o dangerous_a their_o revolt_n may_v be_v to_o move_v other_o city_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o these_o tiding_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n do_v great_o dismay_v they_o verse_n 4._o come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v smite_v gibeon_n etc._n etc._n these_o king_n together_o with_o other_o inhabit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o canaan_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o go_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n against_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 9.1_o but_o now_o these_o that_o dwell_v â—igh_a to_o gibeon_n hear_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o call_v together_o to_o go_v against_o gibeon_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v thus_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o because_o as_o the_o timely_a surprise_v of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o city_n so_o the_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o israelite_n will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o their_o certain_a ruin_n second_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o speedy_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v all_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v do_v three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o their_o neighbour_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o prevail_v against_o these_o they_o shall_v both_o daunt_v the_o israelite_n and_o encourage_v their_o own_o people_n and_o four_o because_o their_o wrath_n against_o these_o neighbour_n for_o revolt_a from_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o spend_v their_o force_n upon_o they_o yet_o so_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n send_v to_o joshua_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o gilgal_n say_v slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o they_o be_v besiege_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o king_n be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 7._o so_o joshua_n ascend_v from_o gilgal_n he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o war_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o little_a assurance_n joshua_n can_v have_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v not_o some_o way_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o and_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o fear_v lest_o his_o own_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o cheerful_o forward_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o erewhile_o will_v have_v destroy_v it_o be_v much_o that_o joshua_n shall_v thus_o ready_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n into_o their_o power_n and_o how_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n joshua_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v they_o that_o have_v now_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o joshua_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o go_v up_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o gibeon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n herein_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o he_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o encouragement_n set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n before_o he_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o gibeon_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o joshua_n therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o sudden_o and_o go_v up_o from_o gilgal_n all_o night_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v surprise_v they_o sudden_o but_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o night_n a_o march_n from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeon_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o israel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o bethhoron_a that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o along_o the_o way_n that_o go_v up_o to_o bethhoron_a and_o yet_o here_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v they_o with_o hailstone_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o bethhoron_a the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o upper_a and_o a_o nether_a bethhoron_a 1._o chron._n 7.24_o by_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o canaanites_n flee_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o these_o town_n be_v after_o build_v by_o one_o sherah_n a_o famous_a woman_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o story_n to_o speak_v of_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o israelite_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o there_o may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o upper_a and_o a_o nether_a bethhoron_a though_o by_o that_o sherah_n they_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a beautify_v and_o fortify_v as_o for_o this_o storm_n of_o hail_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n it_o be_v miraculous_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mighty_a bigness_n and_o weight_n that_o they_o brain_v and_o kill_v the_o canaanite_n upon_o who_o they_o fall_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o the_o hailstone_n than_o they_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o level_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o though_o the_o israelite_n pursue_v the_o canaanite_n so_o close_o that_o here_o and_o there_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o
siege_n at_o gibeon_n be_v now_o encamp_v before_o makkedah_n whilst_o the_o rest_n go_v further_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a canaanites_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o pursuit_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n none_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dare_v not_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o pursue_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v mutter_v against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 11.7_o verse_n 24._o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n this_o joshua_n enjoin_v his_o captain_n to_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o cruel_a proud_a insult_a mind_n but_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o this_o people_n second_o to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o captain_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o by_o intimate_v that_o thus_o they_o shall_v tread_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n vers_n 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v three_o to_o manifest_a god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o this_o formidable_a sight_n may_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n against_o who_o god_n have_v show_v such_o severity_n yea_o in_o this_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 16.20_o in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o even_o over_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v spoil_v he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.15_o verse_n 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 8.29_o verse_n 28._o and_o that_o day_n joshua_n take_v makkedah_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v pursue_v the_o break_a troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o his_o army_n have_v encamp_v about_o makkedah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o terror_n they_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o their_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o vanquish_a of_o the_o five_o king_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o very_a day_n verse_n 31._o and_o joshua_n pass_v from_o libnah_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v lachish_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n which_o take_v it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o verse_n 34._o and_o from_o lachish_n joshua_n pass_v unto_o eglon_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 35._o and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o first_o before_o it_o verse_n 37._o and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o hebron_n doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o other_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o city_n and_o take_v together_o with_o it_o the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 5._o so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v at_o makkedah_n with_o the_o other_o vers_n 23_o 26._o either_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v here_o only_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v also_o now_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o city_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.13_o 14._o verse_n 38._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o debir_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o concern_v this_o also_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 40._o he_o leave_v none_o remain_v but_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtless_o slay_v in_o destroy_v all_o these_o city_n and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n thus_o without_o pity_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n the_o just_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n command_n be_v here_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jabin_n king_n of_o hazor_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v to_o jobab_v king_n of_o madon_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o shimron_n etc._n etc._n call_v shimron-meron_a chap._n 12.10_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o which_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o do_v out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o weakness_n have_v these_o king_n here_o mention_v join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v before_o vanquish_v the_o israelite_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o infatuate_a and_o stupefy_v these_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o move_v not_o till_o their_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v hearten_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o first_o ere_o the_o other_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n ere_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o go_v upon_o another_o service_n verse_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n south_n of_o cinneroth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o plain_n that_o lay_v southward_a of_o the_o country_n call_v cinneroth_n and_o deut._n 3.17_o chinnereth_n afterward_o gennesareth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 34.10_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o hivites_n here_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o hazor_n send_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o this_o confederacy_n against_o israel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n purposely_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v also_o hivites_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o solicit_v to_o break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o joshua_n be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o the_o more_o distress_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o because_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v in_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o which_o in_o the_o battle_n
be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v all_o so_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o israelite_n none_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o procure_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o they_o save_v only_o the_o gibeonite_n verse_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 7.13_o verse_n 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n come_v joshua_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n and_o from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o anakim_v see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o numb_a 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v these_o anakim_v about_o hebron_n from_o whence_o joshua_n do_v now_o drive_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hebron_n yea_o and_o debir_n too_o or_o else_o another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n be_v former_o take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o their_o expedition_n against_o those_o five_o king_n that_o have_v join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o besiege_v gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 10.36_o 37.38_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o hebron_n and_o debir_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o giant_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a savage_a man_n monster_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v chief_o abide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o joshua_n have_v prevail_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n there_o and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n many_o of_o these_o monster_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o fastness_n and_o strong_a hold_n from_o whence_o afterward_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o thereupon_o joshua_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o force_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n from_o anab_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o those_o city_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o indeed_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o land_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o jeroboam_n revolt_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n even_o before_o david_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n chap._n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n city_n that_o he_o have_v take_v before_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n chap._n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o chap._n 15.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caleb_n take_v hebron_n and_o drive_v the_o anakim_v thence_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o though_o joshua_n take_v hebron_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n and_o especial_o these_o anakim_v do_v again_o seize_v upon_o hebron_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o so_o be_v after_o joshuas_n death_n drive_v out_o thence_o by_o caleb_n for_o though_o this_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n be_v evident_a they_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o judge_n vers_n 9_o where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v again_o relate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 12._o that_o caleb_n while_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v desire_v hebron_n and_o the_o mountainous_a country_n about_o it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o moses_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v undertake_v withal_o that_o with_o god_n help_v he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v thence_o give_v i_o say_v he_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v one_o foot_n of_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o joshua_n have_v expel_v they_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o they_o nor_o that_o the_o valorous_a caleb_n will_v suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o roost_v so_o long_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a answer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v caleb_n that_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o only_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o joshua_n because_o joshua_n be_v their_o chief_a general_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o command_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o caleb_n however_o the_o destroy_v the_o anakim_v throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o particular_o record_v that_o in_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o cut_v they_o now_o off_o they_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o forefather_n infidelity_n who_o be_v so_o scare_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o formidable_a stature_n of_o these_o giant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v say_v to_o they_o verse_n 22._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o anakim_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o in_o gaza_n in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v city_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o land_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 23.31_o and_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o bound_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o philistines_n though_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o prevail_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o far_o in_o these_o city_n there_o be_v of_o these_o anakim_v these_o giant_n still_o remain_v many_o year_n after_o for_o goliath_n be_v of_o gath_n see_v 1._o sam._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o four_o huge_a giant_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 21.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o the_o philistines_n verse_n 23._o and_o joshua_n take_v the_o whole_a land_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a land_n before_o mention_v or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subdue_v it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n dare_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n molest_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v now_o peaceable_o make_v a_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o tribe_n though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v yet_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o be_v large_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o land_n rest_v from_o war_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v brief_o present_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n or_o map_n the_o several_a country_n and_o king_n vanquish_v by_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o
be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o
of_o edom_n southward_o be_v kabzeel_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v jekabzeel_n neh._n 11.25_o verse_n 32._o all_o their_o city_n be_v twenty_o nine_o with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v indeed_o eight_o and_o thirty_o city_n or_o town_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o some_o hold_n that_o because_o nine_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o those_o part_n be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o only_o be_v wall_v city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o catalogue_n of_o judahs_n city_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n the_o most_o note_a town_n be_v express_v by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wall_a city_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o town_n of_o note_n beside_o the_o city_n there_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o here_o they_o be_v verse_n 36._o fourteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v fifteen_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o city_n but_o some_o note_a town_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v that_o gederah_n and_o gederothaim_n be_v but_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n gederah_n or_o gederothaim_n verse_n 62._o and_o nibshan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o salt_n this_o city_n may_v have_v its_o name_n the_o city_n of_o salt_n from_o the_o salt_n pit_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 63._o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o argue_v among_o writer_n whether_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o judah_n or_o in_o benjamins_n portion_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 28._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o benjamins_n lot_n and_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v concern_v benjamin_n that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n yea_o and_z jer._n 6.1_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o call_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n o_o you_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v yourselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judg._n 1.21_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v likewise_o there_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o now_o again_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v as_o evident_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n for_o first_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o judah_n city_n the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.8_o and_o three_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 78.67_o 68_o 69._o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamins_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v one_o another_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n and_o some_o of_o the_o south_n skirt_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n that_o dwell_v there_o both_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n join_v their_o force_n together_o as_o judah_n and_o simeon_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n thence_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jebusite_n continue_v in_o jerusalem_n unto_o david_n time_n indeed_o adoni-zedek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.23_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o gibeon_n though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v judg._n 1.8_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n take_v it_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n do_v also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o fort_n recover_v the_o city_n again_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o force_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v the_o jebusite_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o see_v that_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v still_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jebusite_n judg._n 19.12_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o hither_o into_o the_o city_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o levite_n there_o concern_v jebus_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o gibea_n but_o however_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o though_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o when_o david_n set_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o army_n before_o it_o the_o jebusite_n scorn_v he_o &_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o 2._o sam._n 5.6_o yet_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o faint_a heart_a and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o purchase_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n according_a to_o that_o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n i_o also_o will_v not_o hence_o forth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n fall_v from_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n unto_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n that_o
whole_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n judge_n 5.14_o out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n it_o seem_v that_o manasseh_n portion_n be_v now_o whole_o divide_v but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o machir_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o manasseh_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v after_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o have_v gilead_n and_o bashan_n that_o be_v because_o machir_n the_o father_n of_o gilead_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n many_o conceive_v that_o machir_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o gilead_n and_o that_o all_o manasseh_n portion_n be_v divide_v among_o gilead_v posterity_n but_o this_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v 1._o because_o gen._n 50.23_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o machir_n child_n 2._o because_o num._n 26.29_o we_o read_v of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o machirite_n distinct_a from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gilead_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o place_n however_o the_o posterity_n of_o machir_n have_v the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o bashan_n that_o be_v the_o half_a of_o it_o settle_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n that_o after_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o divide_v to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n their_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n and_o that_o because_o machir_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v because_o the_o machirite_n be_v man_n of_o war_n and_o do_v themselves_o win_v gilead_n and_o dispossess_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 32.39_o 40._o verse_n 4._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 27.7_o verse_n 5._o and_o there_o fall_v ten_o portion_n to_o manasseh_n that_o be_v the_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gilead_n mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o hepher_n part_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n zelophehad_n five_o daughter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v ten_o portion_n in_o all_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o coast_n of_o manasseh_n be_v from_o asher_n to_o michmethah_n etc._n etc._n if_o asher_n be_v a_o town_n seat_v at_o the_o southeast_n end_n of_o manasseh_n lot_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v only_o the_o description_n of_o the_o southern_a bound_n of_o this_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o north_n bound_n of_o ephraim_n portion_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o michmethah_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v place_n here_o mention_v as_o tappuah_n and_o the_o river_n kanah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v before_o in_o the_o north_n border_n of_o ephraim_n but_o if_o asher_n stand_v as_o other_o think_v in_o the_o north-east_n of_o manasseh_n portion_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n we_o have_v the_o east_n bound_n of_o this_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n all_o along_o by_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o michmethah_n on_o the_o south_n that_o lie_v before_o shechem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v the_o southern_a bound_n describe_v from_o michmethah_n to_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o michmethah_n it_o go_v a_o long_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n turn_v westward_o to_o tappuah_n and_o so_o on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o river_n kanah_n verse_n 9_o and_o so_o right_o on_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o as_o be_v note_v in_o that_o nine_o verse_n the_o land_n be_v manasseh_n both_o on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n kanah_n though_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o that_o river_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n these_o city_n of_o ephraim_n be_v among_o the_o city_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v the_o city_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n though_o they_o be_v within_o the_o coast_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 10._o and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n and_o on_o issachar_n on_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o north_n bound_n of_o joseph_n portion_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n consider_v joint_o in_o one_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n and_o issachar_n on_o the_o east_n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o asher_n on_o the_o north_n since_o ephraim_n no_o where_n can_v reach_v to_o asher_n be_v bound_v as_o manasseh_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o main_a sea_n verse_n 11._o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n etc._n etc._n even_o three_o country_n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n bethshean_a iblâ—am_n dor_n and_o en-dor_n whither_o saul_n go_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o asher_n and_o issachar_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n stand_v not_o all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v in_o three_o several_a tract_n of_o ground_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o three_o of_o the_o country_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o ashers_n portion_n and_o three_o in_o issachar_n and_o so_o manasseh_n have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o three_o country_n verse_n 12._o yet_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v judg._n 1.27_o 28._o partly_o through_o cowardliness_n and_o partly_o through_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n at_o first_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o afterward_o when_o their_o fear_n can_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o yet_o they_o put_v they_o to_o tribute_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n come_v to_o joshua_n and_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n no_o more_o indeed_o then_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o one_o tribe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o the_o land_n then_o if_o we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o tribe_n and_o so_o to_o have_v but_o one_o lot_n questionless_a joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o business_n have_v not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n set_v forth_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o land_n for_o these_o son_n of_o joseph_n then_o be_v fit_v but_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n allot_v they_o be_v overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n with_o who_o through_o infidelity_n and_o sloth_n they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v therefore_o they_o judge_v this_o as_o nothing_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o then_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v the_o portion_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o most_o questionable_a passage_n in_o this_o complaint_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v they_o they_o allege_v the_o extraordinary_a increase_n of_o their_o people_n in_o number_n through_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v see_v i_o be_o a_o great_a people_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o hitherto_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o be_v note_v num._n 26.37_o that_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o be_v number_v the_o second_o time_n a_o little_a before_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n be_v eight_o thousand_o
you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o your_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o tabernacle_n continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o wit_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o land_n about_o shiloh_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n drive_v out_o of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v to_o molest_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v begin_v in_o gilgal_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n go_v not_o on_o in_o that_o work_n but_o have_v draw_v three_o lot_n which_o fall_v to_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n give_v over_o and_o intermit_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o long_a time_n for_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o joshua_n his_o expostulation_n with_o they_o vers_n 3_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v how_o long_o it_o be_v how_o long_o say_v he_o be_v you_o slack_a to_o go_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n why_o they_o do_v this_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o by_o expositor_n be_v think_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o other_o tribe_n perceive_v what_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o land_n be_v give_v to_o judah_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o more_o than_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o take_v see_v chap._n 19.9_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v as_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o equal_a share_n for_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n already_o complain_v and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o equal_a division_n make_v when_o the_o remote_a part_n be_v no_o better_o know_v to_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n they_o desire_v some_o stay_n of_o the_o work_n till_o they_o have_v further_o prevail_v and_o may_v know_v the_o land_n they_o be_v to_o divide_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n by_o degree_n they_o begin_v to_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o till_o joshua_n find_v they_o shameful_o remiss_a urge_v they_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o send_v forth_o man_n to_o search_v the_o land_n verse_n 4._o give_v out_o from_o among_o you_o three_o man_n of_o each_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o tribe_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o but_o also_o of_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n lest_o if_o these_o searcher_n shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a somewhat_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o that_o have_v their_o lot_n already_o they_o may_v otherwise_o complain_v of_o partiality_n in_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o work_n that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o describe_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o some_o catalogue_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o divide_v with_o the_o several_a city_n and_o town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v the_o better_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o part_n verse_n 5._o judah_n shall_v abide_v on_o their_o coast_n on_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n shall_v continue_v seat_v the_o one_o on_o the_o south_n the_o other_o on_o the_o north_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o lot_n that_o be_v draw_v for_o they_o in_o gilgal_n fall_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v still_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o land_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assign_v they_o for_o we_o see_v afterward_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n chap._n 19.9_o verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v therefore_o describe_v the_o land_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o bring_v the_o descrition_n hither_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v lot_n here_o for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o some_o say_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o describe_v the_o land_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o who_o hitherto_o joshua_n have_v direct_v his_o speech_n you_o shall_v therefore_o describe_v the_o land_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o bring_v the_o description_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o by_o the_o man_n you_o send_v out_o the_o land_n be_v describe_v into_o seven_o part_n and_o then_o that_o the_o description_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o however_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v doubtless_o to_o intimate_v how_o careful_a the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v have_v need_n to_o be_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o man_n go_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o city_n into_o seven_o part_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v use_v some_o likely_a mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n when_o they_o search_v the_o country_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n perhaps_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o go_v not_o all_o together_o they_o may_v also_o go_v under_o pretence_n of_o negotiation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v isralite_n but_o doubtless_o the_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o israelite_n late_a victory_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o by_o their_o preservation_n in_o this_o dangerous_a service_n we_o may_v well_o think_v their_o brethren_n be_v much_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o possession_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v benjamin_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n among_o the_o seven_o tribe_n and_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n seat_v the_o very_a next_o to_o his_o brethren_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n who_o likewise_o be_v of_o rachel_n and_o have_v also_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o his_o border_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n wherein_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o this_o tribe_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n verse_n 12._o and_o their_o border_n on_o the_o north_n be_v from_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n this_o north_n border_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o south_n border_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n describe_v before_o chap._n 16.1_o concern_v which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o border_n be_v draw_v thence_o and_o compass_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o sea_n southward_a etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o western_a border_n of_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o here_o the_o line_n turn_v from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o a_o inlet_n or_o creek_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v on_o southward_a till_o it_o come_v to_o kirjath-baal_a in_o judahs_n portion_n call_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol-god_n kirjath-jearim_a verse_n 15._o and_o the_o south_n quarter_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 15.5_o 6._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o north_n border_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o line_n be_v draw_v
in_o the_o utmost_a north-end_n of_o canaan_n whence_o the_o length_n of_o the_o land_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n 1._o king_n 8.65_o see_v num._n 13.22_o and_o cinnereth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n whence_o the_o lake_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genezereth_n verse_n 38._o nineteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n for_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o in_o draw_v the_o border_n of_o their_o lot_n stand_v happy_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o border_a tribe_n verse_n 40._o and_o the_o seven_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan._n though_o this_o tribe_n lot_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o judah_n as_o simeon_n be_v yet_o that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o some_o of_o the_o city_n mention_v here_o that_o chap._n 15._o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o judah_n portion_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n former_o describe_v and_o so_o the_o border_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o and_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o zorah_n samson_n be_v bear_v judge_n 13.2_o and_o between_o zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n he_o be_v bury_v verse_n 43._o and_o elon_n and_o timnathah_n etc._n etc._n whence_o samson_n take_v a_o wife_n judges_z 14.1_o verse_n 47._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o leshem_n etc._n etc._n or_o laish_n the_o story_n we_o have_v judge_n 18._o this_o then_o happen_v after_o joshuas_n death_n but_o here_o it_o be_v mention_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a how_o the_o danite_n come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o their_o lot_n fall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o south_n part_n even_o close_o by_o judah_n portion_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o philistine_n out_o of_o their_o land_n they_o be_v straighten_v for_o room_n &_o so_o go_v out_o and_o take_v laish_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o naphtalies_n lot_n though_o then_o in_o the_o zidonian_o possession_n and_o transplant_v a_o colony_n thither_o call_v it_o dan_n from_o their_o father_n dan_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n it_o stand_v almost_o in_o the_o further_a north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n judges_z 20.1_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o wan_a from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n verse_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o concern_v caleb_n but_o concern_v joshua_n for_o why_o indeed_o shall_v he_o be_v leave_v out_o see_v josh_n 14.7_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n to_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o some_o direction_n give_v he_o by_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n of_o god_n for_o he_o however_o herein_o first_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o joshua_n remarkable_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n ere_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o special_a prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v and_o they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v three_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n in_o all_o their_o tribe_n he_o choose_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n nothing_o so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a as_o many_o other_o place_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o city_n that_o be_v ruinate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v it_o ere_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n and_o dwell_v therein_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o appoint_v out_o for_o you_o city_n of_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o city_n of_o refuge_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 35.6_o and_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o judgement_n and_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o so_o long_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o however_o or_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o high_a priest_n die_v concern_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o man-slayer_n stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 35.25_o but_o to_o this_o some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o literal_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o heinous_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o unwitting_o defile_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o lest_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v god_n person_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a verse_n 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n by_o jericho_n eastward_o they_o assign_v bezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v these_o to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n without_o jordan_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v former_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n see_v deut._n 4.41_o 42_o 43._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubtless_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n that_o the_o levite_n come_v thus_o to_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o dwell_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o delay_n which_o may_v move_v the_o levite_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o improbable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v first_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o city_n and_o then_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o levite_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v we_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 35.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n god_n have_v express_v the_o number_n of_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n forty_o eight_o numb_a 35.7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v forty_o and_o eight_o city_n he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o direction_n to_o take_v these_o city_n out_o of_o each_o tribe_n some_o according_a as_o their_o proportion_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n make_v choice_n no_o doubt_n of_o these_o city_n as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o find_v they_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o then_o have_v divide_v the_o city_n they_o have_v choose_v into_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o priest_n a_o second_o for_o the_o levite_n of_o kohaths_n family_n a_o three_o for_o the_o gershonite_n and_o a_o four_o for_o the_o merarite_n than_o be_v it_o at_o last_o decide_v in_o which_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v judge_v convenient_a they_o take_v the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o lot_n see_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o levite_n have_v by_o lot_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n the_o
jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
near_o which_o under_o a_o oak_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n erect_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n have_v make_v with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o shechem_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v remove_v hither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 1._o because_o shechem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o well_o as_o shiloh_n and_o perhaps_o near_o unto_o joshua_n his_o city_n and_o so_o the_o more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o 2._o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o shiloh_n be_v call_v shechem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o upon_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n 1._o sam._n 4.4_o so_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v meet_v at_o shiloh_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n i_o answer_v that_o shechem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 21.21_o a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o yea_o and_o there_o god_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 12.6_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n there_o have_v late_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n in_o which_o regard_n joshua_n may_v think_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n now_o to_o renew_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o special_a occasion_n for_o some_o other_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o shechem_n as_o happy_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n bone_n there_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o your_o father_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v euphrates_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o river_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n terah_n and_o abram_n and_o nachor_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o abraham_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n before_o his_o call_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o magnify_v and_o indeed_o if_o abraham_n have_v continue_v incorrupt_a in_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n may_v have_v boast_v in_o this_o whereas_o the_o drift_n of_o joshua_n in_o these_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a even_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n in_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o that_o way_n of_o danger_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o such_o special_a favour_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o lead_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mention_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o intimate_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a people_n but_o also_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o give_v he_o isaac_n that_o be_v give_v he_o several_a son_n to_o wit_n ishmael_n and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n isaac_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o illustrate_v god_n singular_a favour_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o of_o abraham_n issue_n and_o choose_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o isaac_n jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o esau_n mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n esau_n be_v here_o also_o mention_v to_o intimate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pass_v by_o esau_n though_o his_o posterity_n grow_v present_o great_a and_o inhabit_v mount_n seir_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n jacob_n his_o young_a brother_n verse_n 7._o and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n many_o may_v be_v now_o live_v as_o well_o as_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o those_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14.29_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o travel_n there_o verse_n 9_o then_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n rose_n and_o war_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o num._n 22.11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v i_o they_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fight_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o resist_v you_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n against_o you_o and_o fortify_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defensive_a war_n though_o indeed_o they_o never_o dare_v stir_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n nor_o have_v the_o heart_n once_o to_o lift_v a_o weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o wall_n so_o miraculous_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o send_v the_o hornet_n before_o you_o which_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23.28_o verse_n 14._o and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o their_o zeal_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o build_v that_o altar_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 22.16_o thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o trespass_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n that_o you_o may_v rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n show_v plain_o that_o for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n public_o allow_v beside_o have_v joshua_n know_v any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o government_n he_o have_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v still_o linger_a after_o these_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o fear_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o secret_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o admonish_v they_o in_o this_o wise_a to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o secret_o do_v worship_n idol_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n amos_n 5.25_o 26._o which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n stephen_n act_v 7.42_o 43._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o any_o beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o verse_n 15._o
and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o joshua_n do_v now_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n if_o that_o way_n like_v they_o best_o have_v they_o revolt_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o severe_o but_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o as_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o god_n by_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o idol-god_n that_o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o follow_v they_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o speech_n of_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o second_o to_o sift_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v inward_o affect_v and_o to_o imply_v that_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v their_o outward_a obedience_n and_o three_o that_o have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accept_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o may_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v to_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o one_o whit_n move_v he_o but_o principal_o that_o his_o resolute_a determination_n herein_o of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n may_v covert_o but_o yet_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o find_v he_o so_o zealous_o and_o settle_o resolve_v to_o continue_v verse_n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o only_o of_o god_n holiness_n and_o severe_a jealousy_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o perverse_a refractory_a disposition_n and_o untamed_a stubborness_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v well_o what_o you_o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o people_n if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o have_v do_v no_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o when_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v untertake_v some_o special_a service_n and_o the_o general_n shall_v answer_v not_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v through_o it_o with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o care_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o undertake_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v it_o imply_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a than_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o say_v he_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 13._o verse_n 25._o so_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n that_o day_n and_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v as_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usual_a rite_n of_o that_o sacred_a service_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n full_o settle_v and_o ratify_v for_o future_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v constant_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v full_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n happy_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distinct_o read_v among_o they_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n when_o they_o do_v with_o such_o solemnity_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n keep_v of_o this_o business_n even_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n but_o yet_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o long_o since_o before_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o save_v only_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apparent_o since_o insert_v for_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o joshua_n write_v be_v write_v for_o all_o future_a time_n now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o but_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o stone_n be_v also_o set_v up_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o thus_o solemn_o renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v thus_o precise_o express_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v some_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a oak_n under_o which_o jacob_n have_v many_o year_n since_o bury_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n which_o he_o find_v among_o those_o of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.4_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o shechem_n and_o that_o joshua_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v purposely_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n under_o that_o oak_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o oak_n will_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v that_o oak_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o mention_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v there_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v thither_o together_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o future_a time_n this_o place_n where_o this_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o by_o joshua_n be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n judge_n 9.6_o verse_n 27._o behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v falsify_v their_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v
these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
doubt_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v also_o accompany_v and_o assault_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o deborahs_n answer_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o she_o discover_v what_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o journey_n that_o thou_o take_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v sell_v sisera_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o she_o yield_v to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o withal_o show_v he_o that_o because_o of_o his_o distrustfulness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v have_v because_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n without_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o woman_n presence_n therefore_o a_o woman_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n into_o who_o hand_n sisera_n shall_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v verse_n 10._o and_o barak_n call_v zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n to_o kedesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a strength_n therefore_o of_o the_o army_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o by_o barak_n be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o these_o two_o tribe_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o chap._n 5.18_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n where_o yet_o that_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v also_o voluntary_o join_v in_o this_o war_n make_v against_o sisera_n deborah_n in_o her_o song_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o now_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kenites_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n chap._n 1.16_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la dwell_v near_o kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n this_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v this_o heber_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o some_o reason_n not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n as_o indeed_o the_o kenites_n it_o seem_v do_v always_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n beside_o josephus_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n wherewith_o the_o canaanite_n be_v both_o terrify_v and_o disorder_v the_o israelite_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o indeed_o some_o such_o thing_n those_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v chap._n 5.20_o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la though_o the_o kenites_n come_v in_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v among_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o love_n and_o amity_n with_o they_o yet_o jabin_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v peace_n to_o they_o only_o perhaps_o take_v some_o certain_a tribute_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n while_o he_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n first_o because_o they_o live_v as_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o land_n second_o because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o peaceable_a pastoral_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o like_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o heathenish_a king_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a course_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o they_o his_o people_n may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o jael_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v sisera_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o turn_v in_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o to_o i_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n discover_v plain_o that_o she_o intend_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o though_o her_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v he_o be_v afraid_a but_o commit_v himself_o to_o her_o custody_n yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o her_o word_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o in_o her_o tent_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o to_o quit_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o what_o she_o do_v herein_o she_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v in_o unto_o she_o into_o the_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n to_o wit_n as_o pretend_v herewith_o to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o thither_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v he_o warm_v be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fly_v on_o foot_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o fall_v asleep_a that_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o no_o doubt_n already_o she_o have_v purpose_v with_o herself_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o open_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o drink_v though_o he_o ask_v for_o water_n which_o man_n in_o great_a heat_n and_o thirst_n do_v especial_o desire_v yet_o she_o fetch_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o of_o that_o either_o thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o great_a respect_n of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o confide_v in_o she_o or_o else_o because_o milk_v when_o man_n that_o be_v hot_a drink_n large_o of_o it_o do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o sleep_v and_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o then_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a she_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o deborah_n commend_v jael_n this_o be_v particular_o express_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a prudency_n and_o policy_n chap._n 5.25_o he_o ask_v water_n and_o she_o give_v he_o milk_n she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n verse_n 21._o and_o jael_n heber_n wife_n take_v a_o nail_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o pin_n or_o nail_n of_o iron_n or_o point_v with_o iron_n wherewith_o the_o tent_n be_v stretch_v forth_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o she_o she_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o she_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o mutual_a league_n for_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o treaty_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o man_n of_o such_o inferior_a rank_n who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o only_o that_o jabin_n have_v happy_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o yearly_a tribute_n yield_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n however_o jael_n may_v know_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o deborah_n that_o god_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o beside_o she_o may_v now_o be_v move_v by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o she_o both_o to_o ensnare_v this_o captain_n by_o policy_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o a_o enemy_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o a_o true_a member_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
behold_v my_o family_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n which_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v this_o ophrah_n from_o another_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o his_o son_n gideon_n thresh_v wheat_n by_o the_o wine_n press_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n this_o gideon_n be_v doubtless_o the_o next_o that_o judge_v israel_n after_o deborah_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o judge_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o have_v be_v all_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n oppression_n by_o the_o medianite_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v call_v now_o thereto_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o midianite_n however_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 27._o of_o his_o take_v ten_o of_o his_o servant_n along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v he_o and_o the_o more_o observable_a therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n find_v he_o thresh_v his_o wheat_n for_o hereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o disdain_v any_o honest_a labour_n and_o indeed_o we_o often_o find_v that_o when_o god_n have_v afford_v any_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v his_o approve_v of_o this_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o still_o when_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v and_o withal_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o gideon_n be_v glad_a to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n not_o dare_v happy_o to_o trust_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v he_o thresh_v it_o out_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o flail_n &_o do_v not_o tread_v it_o out_o with_o ox_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v because_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v both_o more_o close_o and_o speedy_o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v where_o corn_n will_v not_o be_v look_v for_o and_o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v thresh_v it_o out_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v do_v it_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v see_v of_o gideon_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o gideon_n thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n may_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o military_a affair_n but_o however_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n now_o have_v and_o will_v still_o endue_v he_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o though_o it_o imply_v god_n favourable_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o here_o it_o have_v reference_n chief_o to_o that_o employ_v in_o the_o title_n give_v he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o courageous_a oppose_v of_o the_o midianite_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o fix_v his_o eye_n so_o serious_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o affection_n and_o admiration_n do_v doubtless_o silent_o intimate_v the_o same_o that_o he_o express_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o these_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o now_o they_o endure_v go_v say_v he_o in_o this_o thy_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o might_n of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v he_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o might_n wherewith_o god_n have_v now_o fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o save_v his_o people_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v not_o i_o send_v thou_o that_o be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thou_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o task_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n from_o he_o thou_o may_v courageous_o undertake_v this_o service_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o gideon_n faith_n be_v commend_v heb._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o because_o withal_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o he_o now_o speak_v but_o only_o satisfy_v he_o concern_v that_o he_o now_o inquire_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n as_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v but_o because_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v promise_v as_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v lest_o those_o unlikely_a hood_n which_o his_o reason_n discern_v shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o either_o in_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v or_o undertake_v what_o be_v command_v and_o so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o desire_n of_o sign_n vers_fw-la 17_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 16._o sure_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o thou_o may_v smite_v one_o man_n verse_n 17._o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o show_v i_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n now_o therefore_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o i_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o that_o thou_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n at_o who_o command_n i_o may_v safe_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o depart_v not_o hence_o i_o pray_v thou_o until_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o my_o present_a and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o because_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v my_o present_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o gideon_n mean_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v offer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o the_o text._n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a be_v frequent_o also_o use_v for_o any_o present_a or_o gift_n in_o general_a as_o before_o chap._n 3.15_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o present_a that_o ehud_n carry_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v here_o and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o have_v gideon_n intend_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n will_v he_o have_v bring_v out_o a_o kid_n ready_a boil_a together_o with_o the_o broth_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n questionless_a therefore_o gideon_n intend_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o mean_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o provision_n or_o other_o for_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o refresh_v himself_o as_o abraham_n do_v for_o those_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 18.5_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o expect_v some_o sign_n from_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v verse_n 19_o and_o gideon_n go_v in_o and_o make_v ready_a a_o kid_n and_o unleavened_a cake_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o these_o may_v sudden_o be_v make_v ready_a verse_n 20._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o broth_n and_o he_o do_v so_o
the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o he_o worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o hear_v this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v already_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o &_o those_o force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o second_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o business_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o that_o just_a at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v tell_v this_o dream_n and_o another_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n thus_o be_v gideon_n careful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n to_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o gideon_n sword_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n to_o be_v victorious_a but_o yet_o withal_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o join_v his_o name_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o name_n terrible_a among_o they_o verse_n 19_o so_o gideon_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n if_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o time_n do_v as_o some_o conceive_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o three_o watch_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o watch_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o future_a time_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n allow_v three_o hour_n to_o every_o watch_n matt._n 14.25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o also_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o gideon_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n because_o it_o begin_v about_o midnight_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o four_o watch_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o custom_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o night-watche_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o break_v the_o pitcher_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o see_v so_o many_o light_n burn_v about_o they_o and_o of_o hear_v so_o many_o pitcher_n break_v so_o many_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o so_o many_o man_n cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n &_o that_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o lie_v sleep_v secure_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o advise_v reason_n can_v suggest_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a army_n that_o have_v so_o many_o trumpet_n and_o light_n attend_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o midianite_n run_v and_o cry_v and_o flee_v vers_fw-la 21._o yea_o beside_o we_o may_v well_o think_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o satan_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a for_o how_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n but_o 1._o by_o be_v break_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 8.34_o and_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n prevail_v but_o 1._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o treasure_n we_o have_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o 3._o by_o a_o willing_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n round_o about_o the_o camp_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o be_v torchbearer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o indeed_o thereby_o testify_v also_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 14.14_o the_o lord_n shall_v sight_n for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n verse_n 24._o then_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a and_o jordan_n that_o be_v the_o ford_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n even_o unto_o bethbarah_a or_o bethabarah_n john_n 1.28_o or_o else_o these_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a be_v some_o other_o river_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o midianite_n do_v they_o here_o intercept_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o their_o prince_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n and_o the_o other_o that_o escape_v over_o before_o the_o passage_n can_v be_v take_v gideon_n pursue_v now_o hereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v see_v the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o gideon_n namely_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o engross_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n whole_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o slay_v oreb_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n they_o slay_v at_o the_o winepress_a of_o zeeb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o winepress_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o zeeb_n namely_o because_o there_o these_o prince_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n to_o gideon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n though_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n do_v may_v be_v relate_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o gideon_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o pursue_v those_o midianite_n that_o be_v escape_v which_o must_v be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gideon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 8.4_o and_o gideon_n come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o jephthah_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o go_v northward_o and_o say_v unto_o jephthah_n wherefore_o passedst_a thou_o over_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o go_v with_o thou_o so_o here_o now_o they_o contend_v with_o gideon_n jacob_n have_v give_v this_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o manasseh_n which_o may_v happy_o make_v they_o the_o more_o impatient_a of_o this_o dishonour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v they_o as_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o the_o manassices_n of_o who_o gideon_n be_v shall_v become_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o victorious_a exploit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o midianite_n but_o however_o be_v puff_v up_o partly_o with_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
proffer_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o this_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fable_n need_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o shadow_n forth_o and_o general_o indeed_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n good_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v content_a to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o no_o way_n ambitious_a of_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a place_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bramble_n that_o be_v a_o dry_a fruitless_a base_a shrub_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o worthless_a ambitious_a person_n but_o abimelech_n in_o particular_a who_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o base_a hedgegrow_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o high_a as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o by_o their_o help_n scramble_v up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n one_o that_o be_v always_o as_o fruitless_a as_o base_a that_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o he_o nor_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o vex_v and_o to_o tear_v and_o to_o fetch_v blood_n from_o the_o people_n by_o his_o tyrannous_a government_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n verse_n 9_o but_o the_o olive_n tree_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n in_o his_o offering_n lamp_n and_o other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o man_n both_o in_o anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o civil_a use_n wherein_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o oil_n especial_o in_o odoriferous_a costly_a ointment_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n return_v by_o the_o figtree_n and_o vine_n too_o jotham_n seek_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v best_a content_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o place_n of_o magistracy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o as_o they_o have_v see_v in_o gideon_n refuse_v to_o be_v king_n and_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o as_o gideon_n have_v so_o other_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v promote_v namely_o first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o glorious_a yet_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o great_a care_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o much_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o in_o their_o private_a condition_n they_o do_v former_o enjoy_v and_o second_o because_o such_o great_a promotion_n do_v usual_o make_v vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n and_o olive_n tree_n fruitless_a and_o barren_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o far_o less_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o former_o they_o be_v verse_n 14._o then_o say_v the_o tree_n unto_o the_o bramble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o verse_n 15._o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v under_o my_o government_n and_o protection_n and_o thus_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o he_o that_o thrust_v himself_o under_o a_o bramble_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n not_o able_a to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o scratch_v and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o a_o tyrant_n government_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n but_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v their_o clothes_n tear_v from_o their_o back_n yea_o their_o skin_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o if_o the_o great_a of_o they_o anger_n their_o lord_n never_o so_o little_a nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v let_v fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n and_o devour_v the_o ceder_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n and_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n among_o the_o people_n as_o indeed_o tyrant_n be_v wont_v principal_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o devour_v abimelech_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o his_o scull_n be_v break_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n by_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o thebez_n vers_fw-la 50.53_o for_o thebez_n be_v doubtless_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o shechemite_n why_o else_o do_v abimelech_n in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o the_o shechemite_n go_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o thebez_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o shechemite_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o they_o devour_v abimelech_n verse_n 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o beer_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v that_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v call_v baalath-beer_n josh_n 19.8_o where_o he_o save_v himself_o either_o by_o live_v there_o unknown_a or_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o perhaps_o with_o other_o city_n have_v not_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o tyrannous_a yoke_n of_o abimelech_n verse_n 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n a_o while_n therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n for_o just_o when_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o hope_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o jotham_n may_v seem_v vain_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v effect_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n bring_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o jotham_n have_v prophetical_o foretell_v see_v hab._n 2.6_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o take_v up_o a_o parable_n against_o he_o and_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o he_o and_o say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n verse_n 23._o then_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n malice_n and_o discord_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o instâ—lling_v any_o evil_a motion_n into_o their_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o just_a revenge_n as_o by_o let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a kindle-cole_n and_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n between_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o by_o give_v occasion_n of_o enrage_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o against_o another_o for_o in_o this_o regard_n though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dunghill_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o through_o the_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n of_o division_n between_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o judge_n raise_v these_o division_n and_o combustion_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o former_a damnable_a agree_v together_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o treachery_n one_o against_o another_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o joint_a treachery_n against_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o abimelech_n that_o be_v they_o revolt_v from_o he_o who_o themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o by_o these_o man_n set_v to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n they_o attempt_v secret_o ere_o their_o purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o his_o government_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o abimelech_n only_o these_o
particular_a god_n as_o rimmon_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 15.18_o and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_v the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2._o king_n 11.23_o and_o dagon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 5.2_o and_o second_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o false_a god_n that_o at_o length_n they_o quite_o lay_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v thus_o to_o apostatise_v it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o text_n that_o though_o the_o death_n of_o jair_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tola_n the_o former_a judge_n and_o that_o because_o about_o four_o year_n after_o this_o jair_a begin_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o ammonite_n begin_v their_o incursion_n into_o their_o land_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v invade_v both_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o philistine_n and_o on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n chap._n 2.14_o verse_n 8._o and_o that_o year_n they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n eighteen_o year_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o ammonite_n have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jair_a oppress_v the_o israelite_n by_o many_o incursion_n and_o inroad_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o especial_o those_o tribe_n that_o lay_v without_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v they_o do_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o happy_o in_o a_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a manner_n than_o ever_o before_o do_v oppress_v and_o crush_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o have_v eighteen_o year_n before_o by_o several_a incursion_n oppress_v the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n that_o year_n that_o jair_n die_v encourage_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o begin_v to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a even_o those_o within_o jordan_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n moreover_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o sight_n also_o against_o judah_n and_o against_o benjamin_n and_o against_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n so_o that_o israel_n be_v sore_o distress_v however_o the_o eighteen_o year_n here_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jair_n government_n for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o year_n of_o oppression_n to_o be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o can_v be_v refer_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o israel_n repent_v at_o present_a vers_n 10._o and_o vers_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o they_o put_v the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o second_o that_o jephthah_n judge_v the_o people_n but_o six_o year_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n whole_o vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n chap._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n eighteen_o year_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o prophet_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o after_o enquiry_n make_v for_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n many_o deliverance_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o particular_o express_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o write_v verse_n 12._o the_o zidonian_o also_o and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o maonite_n do_v oppress_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n call_v maon_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.55_o and_o of_o a_o wilderness_n also_o so_o call_v 1._o sam._n 23.24_o and_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o ziph_n before_o saul_n but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v there_o or_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v here_o call_v maonites_n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n except_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o conditional_a threaten_n be_v not_o always_o express_v verse_n 15._o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o deliver_v we_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thus_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n may_v just_o destroy_v they_o second_o they_o do_v willing_o stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o three_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v try_v they_o once_o more_o verse_n 17._o then_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o encamp_v in_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n as_o in_o vers_n 18._o which_o they_o now_o claim_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o they_o proffer_v the_o principallitie_n of_o gilead_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n till_o find_v that_o no_o body_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o they_o then_o send_v to_o jephthah_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o now_o jephthah_n the_o gileadite_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o gilead_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o gilead_n beget_v jephthah_n not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.1_o 2._o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v descend_v but_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o gileadite_n either_o from_o the_o land_n or_o city_n of_o gilead_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o most_o of_o gilead_n be_v possess_v by_o manasseh_n tribe_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o his_o brethren_n do_v by_o the_o help_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gilead_n as_o appear_v by_o jephthahs_n answer_n to_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o jephthah_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n do_v you_o not_o hate_v i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n whether_o they_o only_o cast_v he_o one_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n or_o whether_o also_o they_o deny_v he_o any_o portion_n for_o his_o livelihood_n among_o they_o we_o can_v from_o the_o word_n certain_o conclude_v yet_o because_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o his_o complaint_n vers_fw-la 7._o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o great_o wrong_v therefore_o the_o last_o be_v think_v most_o probable_a verse_n 3._o and_o jephthah_n flee_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n where_o this_o land_n of_o tob_z be_v we_o read_v not_o but_o their_o sudden_a fetch_v jephthah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v
of_o his_o house_n of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o great_a victory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o a_o israelite_n yea_o a_o faithful_a good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o god_n worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v great_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n as_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o there_o forbid_v deut._n 12.30_o 31._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o even_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n yea_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o heathen_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v too_o much_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n never_o so_o far_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o corrupt_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o go_v aside_o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o that_o jephthah_n have_v hitherto_o perhaps_o live_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o this_o time_n god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n in_o such_o dark_a time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vow_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27.29_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o jephthah_n may_v take_v to_o be_v a_o jâ—st_a warrant_n for_o his_o vow_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o jephthah_n make_v this_o vow_n rash_o not_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n transport_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o ammonite_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n by_o promise_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o bind_v himself_o solemn_o to_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v startle_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n even_o twenty_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o twenty_o city_n and_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o they_o be_v beyond_o aroer_n which_o be_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o ammon_n of_o minnith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n verse_n 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o i_o have_v now_o attain_v over_o the_o ammonite_n thou_o who_o may_v have_v reap_v a_o great_a share_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o thereby_o have_v add_v unto_o my_o joy_n have_v now_o humble_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v more_o trouble_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o my_o enemy_n can_v have_v do_v verse_n 36._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o her_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n alas_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v go_v back_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n concern_v she_o but_o can_v not_o know_v what_o that_o vow_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o father_n have_v also_o acquaint_v she_o what_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o vow_n she_o free_o offer_v herself_o to_o undergo_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v as_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o desirous_a by_o discover_v her_o willingness_n to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v verse_n 37._o let_v i_o alone_o two_o month_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o mountain_n &_o bewail_v my_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n she_o choose_v the_o mountain_n to_o do_v this_o in_o because_o those_o unfrequented_a and_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o mournful_a expression_n of_o their_o grief_n wherewith_o she_o resolve_v with_o her_o companion_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bewail_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_o withal_o she_o desire_v by_o retire_v to_o those_o unfrequented_a place_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v herself_o for_o that_o death_n which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n she_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o will_v bewail_v she_o die_v a_o virgin_n imply_v how_o much_o this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o sorrow_n that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o posterity_n behind_o she_o and_o indeed_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o earthly_a misery_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a expositor_n that_o conceive_v that_o jephthahs_n vow_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o so_o many_o of_o they_o read_v his_o vow_n disjunctive_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o shut_v up_o there_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v not_o respite_n to_o bewail_v her_o death_n but_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o many_o thing_n make_v this_o opinion_n less_o probable_a for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n much_o less_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o vow_v they_o to_o virginity_n without_o their_o consent_n samuel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o child_n second_o if_o his_o vow_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 31._o we_o may_v demand_v
the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n it_o seem_v they_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o discover_v they_o by_o upon_o their_o desire_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o foard_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o fall_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o place_n in_o their_o country_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2._o sam._n 18.6_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o this_o notable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n there_o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o pirathon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o amalekite_n so_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v former_o 〈…〉_o that_o mountain_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ibzan_n the_o next_o judge_n after_o jephthah_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n forty_o year_n for_o the_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o samson_n judge_v israel_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v one_o half_a of_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o philistine_n oppression_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o wit_v the_o other_o twenty_o year_n must_v needs_o begin_v before_o samson_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o ibzan_n judge_v israel_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o samson_n mother_n the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n whence_o he_o tell_v she_o for_o her_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o jephthahs_n slay_v two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o encourage_v the_o philistine_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o jephthah_n be_v dead_a verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o zorah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n who_o name_n be_v manoah_n so_o that_o samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n this_o tribe_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v most_o expose_v to_o their_o incursion_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o this_o tribe_n to_o wit_n samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n to_o who_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n some_o conceive_v that_o jacob_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o tribe_n gen._n 49.16_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n he_o first_o mention_n her_o barrenness_n that_o the_o follow_a tiding_n concern_v her_o conceive_n with_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n what_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoahs_n wife_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o that_o because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o charge_v manoah_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o because_o vers_n 22._o manoah_n say_v they_o have_v see_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o his_o wife_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o indeed_o though_o these_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a proof_n yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v now_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n verse_n 4._o drink_v not_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o eat_v not_o unclean_a any_o thing_n because_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n neither_o whilst_o she_o be_v with_o child_n nor_o whilst_o she_o give_v suck_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o that_o time_n that_o which_o she_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o her_o child_n too_o indeed_o by_o the_o unclean_a meat_n forbid_v she_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o angel_n charge_v she_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o meat_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o nazarites_n first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n law_n be_v altogether_o disregard_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a &_o second_o because_o though_o such_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o nazarites_n but_o yet_o here_o i_o rather_o think_v such_o meat_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o nazarite_n though_o not_o for_o other_o such_o as_o be_v grape_n moist_a or_o dry_a yea_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n num._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o shall_v drink_v no_o vinegar_n of_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n of_o strong_a drink_n neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v any_o liquor_n of_o grape_n nor_o eat_v moist_a grape_n or_o dry_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n shall_v he_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n concern_v which_o law_n see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 5._o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o a_o prediction_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o clause_n before_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v on_o his_o head_n for_o we_o see_v his_o hair_n be_v afterward_o cut_v off_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o she_o make_v he_o sleep_v upon_o her_o knee_n and_o she_o call_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o samson_n shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n first_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o no_o saviour_n till_o at_o length_n samson_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o foil_a of_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o vanquish_v they_o for_o after_o samson_n death_n they_o do_v often_o infest_a &_o annoy_v the_o israelite_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o far_o weaken_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o slay_v all_o their_o prince_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o
conceive_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o name_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o angel_n may_v well_o answer_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o a_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v or_o that_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n so_o he_o also_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n who_o god_n do_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n for_o his_o people_n with_o respect_n whereto_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v wondrous_o but_o now_o grant_v what_o be_v former_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v tell_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o or_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o because_o first_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o only_o we_o know_v of_o he_o what_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v any_o man_n that_o will_v serious_o ponder_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o be_v every_o way_n wonderful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 19_o so_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o person_n sacrifice_v nor_o the_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a verse_n 20._o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o flame_n go_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o of_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o manoah_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o gideon_n sacrifice_n chap._n 6.21_o but_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a miraculous_a work_n whereby_o the_o angel_n do_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o methinks_v too_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v most_o sweet_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o present_v all_o our_o service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.22_o verse_n 23._o but_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n by_o three_o several_a argument_n do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o first_o from_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o she_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o the_o angel_n advise_v they_o to_o offer_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o both_o by_o that_o his_o miraculous_a ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o expositor_n general_o conceive_v by_o cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o former_o in_o that_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.21_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o there_o arise_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n second_o from_o those_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v they_o neither_o say_v she_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o strange_a burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ascend_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o his_o impart_v those_o secret_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n nor_o say_v she_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o thus_o beforehand_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o great_a distress_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o worthy_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o endue_v he_o with_o admirable_a strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o those_o worthy_a service_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v either_o the_o place_n of_o samson_n dwelling_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n against_o laish_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n chap._n 18.11_o 12._o and_o there_o go_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n out_o of_o zorah_n and_o out_o of_o eshtaol_n six_o hundred_o man_n appoint_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a unto_o this_o day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o camp_n which_o the_o danite_n have_v form_v at_o present_a in_o this_o place_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o withstand_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o do_v sore_o now_o oppress_v they_o where_o samson_n serve_v in_o his_o young_a year_n begin_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v now_o and_o then_o at_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o strange_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n even_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o and_o afterward_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o be_v often_o if_o not_o always_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o who_o land_n it_o stand_v and_o so_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v verse_n 2._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o timnath_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n now_o therefore_o get_v she_o for_o i_o to_o wife_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n much_o more_o for_o a_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n deut._n 7.3_o but_o it_o seem_v samson_n do_v this_o not_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o know_v well_o
that_o place_n ramath-lehi_n as_o for_o this_o phrase_n and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o lehi_n it_o be_v purposely_o use_v to_o imply_v how_o great_a a_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v that_o come_v up_o against_o he_o verse_n 12._o swear_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o yourselves_o thus_o by_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o philistine_n he_o discover_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o israelite_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o agree_v beforehand_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o themselves_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o resist_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o new_a cord_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o the_o rock_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o brethren_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_n matth._n 27.2_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o cord_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o hand_n become_v as_o flax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n also_o of_o who_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v yea_o his_o own_o disciple_n deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o death_n matth._n 26.21_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o yet_o not_o without_o his_o voluntary_a yield_v thereto_o joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o act_v 2.24_o but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n before_o he_o and_o have_v subdue_v the_o world_n under_o he_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v sore_o a_o thirst_n and_o he_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o sore_a samson_n thirst_n be_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v also_o through_o faintness_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v water_n else_o where_o though_o therefore_o his_o thirst_n and_o faintness_n may_v partly_o proceed_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o the_o violent_a stir_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o this_o be_v of_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o may_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n do_v also_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n john_n 19.28_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o beat_v down_o his_o proud_a enemes_n before_o he_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n be_v usual_o wont_a to_o humble_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o memorable_a act_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o therewith_o as_o see_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o for_o the_o word_n here_o which_o samson_n speak_v when_o he_o cry_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o thirst_n thou_o have_v give_v this_o great_a deliverance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n therein_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o enable_v he_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o even_o from_o this_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o help_v as_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o great_a work_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o second_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n service_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o weary_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n for_o so_o much_o be_v clear_o enough_o employ_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v give_v this_o great_a deliverance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n for_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n they_o may_v bold_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o want_n and_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o verse_n 19_o but_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o there_o come_v water_n thereout_o etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o lehi_n and_o there_o come_v water_n thereout_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n have_v before_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o that_o god_n cleave_v some_o hollow_a place_n in_o that_o field_n which_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o his_o do_v with_o a_o ass_n jawbone_n he_o have_v call_v lehi_n that_o be_v the_o jawbone_n and_o so_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o enhakkor_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v which_o be_v in_o lehi_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o samson_n call_v that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n enhakkor_n and_o that_o this_o place_n hence_o call_v enhakkor_n be_v in_o that_o field_n or_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v former_o call_v lehi_n or_o else_o that_o samson_n call_v the_o fountain_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n in_o lehi_n enhakkor_n and_o that_o this_o well_o or_o spring_n of_o water_n continue_v afterward_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o lehi_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o history_n be_v write_v and_o indeed_o because_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o well_o or_o spring_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n call_v enhakkor_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v insomuch_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n which_o god_n miraculous_o give_v samson_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n be_v a_o well_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n only_o it_o come_v through_o the_o tooth_n or_o the_o hollow_a place_n where_o the_o tooth_n have_v be_v in_o the_o ass_n jaw_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o field_n call_v lehi_n whence_o a_o fountain_n spring_v call_v enhakkor_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o history_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hollow_a place_n out_o of_o the_o very_a jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n out_o of_o which_o god_n bring_v water_n that_o samson_n may_v drink_v thereof_o and_o be_v refresh_v verse_n 20._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o go_v samson_n to_o gaza_n and_o see_v there_o a_o harlot_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o this_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o see_v the_o harlot_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o imply_v that_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o go_v secret_o thither_o with_o some_o other_o intent_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a entangle_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o harlot_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o verse_n 2._o and_o they_o compass_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o all_o night_n in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o
in_o the_o prison_n house_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o prisoner_n to_o live_v idle_o but_o make_v they_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o expression_n where_o babylon_n captivity_n be_v threaten_v isa_n 47.2_o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o chucker_v themselves_o to_o think_v what_o good_a use_n they_o shall_v make_v herein_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n verse_n 22._o howbeit_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o he_o be_v shave_v this_o show_v that_o samson_n be_v keep_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prison_n ere_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a festivitie_n and_o it_o be_v note_v not_o as_o if_o his_o strength_n lie_v mere_o in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o imply_v his_o repentance_n the_o reassume_v of_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o reassume_v vow_n his_o nazarite_n hair_n verse_n 23._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o dagon_n their_o god_n this_o dagon_n be_v a_o idol-god_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n like_o a_o fish_n as_o many_o gather_v from_o 1._o sam._n 5.4_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o happy_o the_o philistine_n who_o land_n lie_v altogether_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o ashdod_n 1._o sam._n 5.4_o and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n meet_v here_o together_o from_o all_o the_o several_a lordship_n of_o their_o country_n to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n to_o wit_n for_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v another_o temple_n in_o gaza_n too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o call_v for_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o sport_n to_o wit_n passive_o as_o be_v abuse_v deride_v buffer_v and_o happy_o force_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n yea_o and_o general_o by_o suffer_v whatever_o such_o a_o poor_a blind_a prisoner_n can_v expect_v from_o enrage_a proud_a insult_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o flush_v with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26_o 67_o 68_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o matth._n 27.29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o he_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o see_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o but_o withal_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v by_o thrust_v away_o those_o pillar_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 26._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o lad_n may_v think_v it_o be_v only_a weariness_n partly_o through_o his_o continual_a grind_n at_o the_o mill_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o turmoyl_a he_o at_o present_a to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n that_o make_v he_o now_o desire_v to_o rest_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n verse_n 28._o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o once_o avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n thus_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o rely_v not_o upon_o his_o grow_a hair_n but_o expect_v the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n mere_o from_o god_n neither_o do_v samson_n by_o seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o wrong_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n and_o beside_o what_o he_o do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v such_o a_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o philistine_n his_o primary_n and_o direct_a intention_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n only_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o action_n so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o die_v thus_o with_o one_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o one_o pillar_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o so_o bow_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o more_o fit_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 31._o then_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v yield_v his_o body_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o happy_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o know_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o house_n fall_v by_o samson_n mean_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o also_o their_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o fatal_a blow_n give_v to_o all_o their_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o israelite_n or_o to_o provoke_v they_o by_o any_o harsh_a answer_n but_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v therefore_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v samson_n body_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o do_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a suit_n concern_v christ_n john_n 19.38_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a passage_n relate_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a
judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
afraid_a to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n may_v else_o just_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o cry_a villainy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n who_o advice_n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v tend_v equal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o who_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o wretch_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a course_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o punish_v any_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o martial_a affair_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o make_v good_a their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o prepare_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o city_n twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o this_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 35._o and_o there_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o other_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o first_o battle_n wherein_o the_o benjamite_n overcome_v the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o two_o set_a battle_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n in_o their_o own_o army_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o shiloh_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o &_o thither_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undertake_v so_o just_a a_o war_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o because_o the_o benjamite_n do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v twice_o beat_v and_o vanquish_v by_o those_o benjamite_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o without_o any_o stain_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n those_o that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o first_o to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n or_o strength_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o little_a good_a their_o great_a army_n can_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o second_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o that_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o beforehand_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o aid_n three_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o fear_n that_o so_o by_o their_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n doubtless_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n for_o both_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v chap._n 17.6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n 2._o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o benjamite_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n their_o spirit_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o ask_v god_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n they_o never_o seek_v by_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o victory_n to_o prevent_v variance_n among_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o against_o benjamin_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v eleven_o tribe_n against_o one_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o they_o must_v needs_o prevail_v verse_n 21._o and_o destroy_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n until_o even_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o seem_v their_o weep_v now_o be_v more_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a battle_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o humble_v and_o so_o true_o penitent_a as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o again_o after_o this_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v indeed_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o their_o multitude_n and_o strength_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o no_o but_o withal_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o make_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n never_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o go_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o though_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o verse_n 26._o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o not_o only_o weep_v as_o they_o do_v before_o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v but_o also_o fast_v and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o now_o they_o perceive_v that_o though_o god_n like_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v yet_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o fast_v and_o affli_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v now_o prosper_v they_o in_o this_o their_o war_n against_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n about_o gibeah_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gibeah_n chap._n 21.12_o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o any_o male_a and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o shiloh_n or_o rather_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o there_o first_o agree_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n chap._n 20.8_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v slay_v this_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n must_v needs_o extinguish_v the_o tribe_n unless_o they_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n differ_v about_o this_o oath_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a unadvised_a rash_a oath_n thus_o to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o tribe_n from_o israel_n and_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o than_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a yea_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o phinehas_n and_o other_o such_o as_o he_o will_v else_o have_v suffer_v they_o public_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o oath_n now_o herein_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n mistake_v in_o that_o they_o think_v this_o oath_n aim_v at_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereas_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o mean_v whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o tribe_n but_o only_o that_o have_v destroy_v utter_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n they_o will_v also_o then_o send_v several_a company_n of_o their_o army_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o benjamin_n and_o destroy_v they_o also_o with_o a_o great_a destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o then_o add_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o their_o detest_a this_o fact_n of_o the_o benjamite_n in_o maintain_v the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o horrible_a villainy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o marriage_n with_o those_o that_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n which_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o tribe_n second_o that_o if_o they_o have_v so_o vow_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o vow_n of_o not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o they_o three_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v before_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v have_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n may_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o the_o man_n and_o fourthly_a that_o vers_n 3._o they_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o tribe_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o beside_o their_o expectation_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v they_o &_o c_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o battle_n beside_o their_o expectation_n every_o where_o slay_v the_o israelite_n every_o where_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o extreme_a fury_n those_o six_o hundred_o man_n only_o except_v that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o keep_v their_o oath_n of_o not_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o this_o do_v now_o at_o last_o exceed_o perplex_v they_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o benjamin_n be_v destroy_v and_o none_o leave_v of_o that_o tribe_n but_o only_o those_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n chap._n 20.47_o for_o now_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o strait_a they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o benjamin_n and_o have_v withal_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n either_o those_o six_o hundred_o man_n must_v take_v they_o wife_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a seed_n must_v be_v pollute_v or_o else_o a_o tribe_n must_v perish_v from_o israel_n and_o so_o their_o body_n politic_a which_o god_n have_v form_v must_v be_v dismember_v or_o themselves_o must_v break_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v solemn_o take_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o thereupon_o they_o go_v with_o their_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o camp_n be_v in_o shiloh_n there_o to_o bewail_v these_o difficulty_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o consult_v together_o yea_o happy_o also_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v verse_n 3._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o day_n one_o tribe_n lack_v in_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v alas_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o one_o tribe_n shall_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o thy_o people_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o tribe_n but_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v imply_v for_o if_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o woman_n not_o by_o warrant_n of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n which_o some_o think_v they_o do_v but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o immoderate_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o this_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o expectation_n through_o the_o secret_a all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v this_o great_a evil_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n rise_v early_o and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n what_o need_v they_o any_o other_o altar_n than_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v that_o either_o this_o altar_n be_v build_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n prosper_v they_o against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v notwithstanding_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o that_o they_o rear_v this_o altar_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a altar_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n for_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v do_v 1._o king_n 8.64_o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n because_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o that_o the_o rear_n of_o altar_n upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a we_o may_v probable_o gather_v from_o exod._n 20.24_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burn_a offering_n and_o thy_o peace_n offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o city_n or_o town_n that_o send_v none_o to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v concern_v these_o be_v call_v a_o great_a oath_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v general_o
take_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v take_v with_o some_o severe_a execration_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o break_v it_o as_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o other_o oath_n vers_fw-la 18._o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o wife_n of_o our_o daughter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n verse_n 11._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n that_o have_v lie_v by_o man_n for_o even_o against_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v as_o against_o man_n devote_v who_o be_v to_o be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o benjamite_n see_v the_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 48._o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v marriageable_a and_o not_o yet_o marry_v the_o israelite_n give_v they_o order_v only_o to_o save_v such_o as_o these_o not_o doubt_v but_o of_o these_o there_o will_v have_v be_v six_o hundred_o find_v for_o the_o six_o hundred_o benjamite_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a but_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o such_o find_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v there_o be_v not_o wife_n enough_o for_o they_o for_o which_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o blame_v themselves_o vers_fw-la 22._o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o camp_n to_o shiloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o bring_v they_o from_o jabesh-gilead_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o shiloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o give_v they_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v save_v alive_a of_o the_o woman_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v they_o break_v not_o their_o oath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o daughter_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n yearly_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o only_o provide_v four_o hundred_o wife_n for_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n now_o they_o pitch_v upon_o another_o way_n whereby_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o wife_n that_o so_o that_o tribe_n that_o be_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v may_v the_o soon_o grow_v up_o again_o namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v yearly_a in_o shiloh_n these_o two_o hundred_o benjamite_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o about_o and_o so_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o to_o dance_v they_o shall_v then_o catch_v every_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o a_o great_a question_n it_o be_v what_o feast_v it_o be_v in_o shiloh_n when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v some_o civil_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o rejoice_v which_o they_o keep_v in_o that_o town_n either_o because_o of_o some_o fair_a or_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a concourse_n for_o traffic_n or_o some_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o other_o again_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v now_o in_o shiloh_n and_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a only_o in_o regard_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o come_v up_o voluntary_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o feast_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o only_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v up_o by_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o join_v in_o these_o dance_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o they_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o benjamite_n the_o take_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n only_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n that_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o dance_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o benjamite_n be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v this_o plot_n lay_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n only_o as_o for_o this_o course_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v to_o provide_v wife_n for_o the_o benjamite_n without_o break_v the_o oath_n the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v the_o benjamite_n wife_n of_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o with_o their_o consent_n to_o go_v and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n doubtless_o this_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v conscience_n when_o they_o find_v their_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o suffer_v a_o tribe_n to_o perish_v how_o much_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o so_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o be_v causelesse_o scruple_v they_o be_v natural_o more_o inclinable_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n with_o some_o groundless_a device_n or_o excuse_n then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a error_n verse_n 21._o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v out_o to_o dance_v in_o dance_n then_o come_v you_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n &c_n &c_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n dance_v be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o joy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a as_o we_o see_v likewise_o exod._n 15.20_o and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o virgin_n dance_v apart_o by_o themselves_o for_o have_v their_o be_v man_n with_o they_o the_o benjamite_n can_v not_o â—o_o easy_o have_v snatch_v they_o away_o mix_a dance_a be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v use_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o argument_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v here_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shiloh_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o benjamite_n for_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o their_o be_v a_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o they_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o war_n against_o jabesh-gilead_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o the_o benjamite_n have_v take_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o daughter_n you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n you_o take_v because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o your_o daughter_n but_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n verse_n 25._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v etc._n etc._n this_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o that_o of_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v yet_o it_o be_v put_v in_o a_o book_n apart_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o story_n be_v of_o such_o special_a concernment_n in_o that_o it_o relate_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n descend_v by_o who_o and_o when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v only_o by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o
reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v that_o be_v to_o who_o providence_n care_n and_o protection_n thou_o have_v commit_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o chicken_n or_o other_o young_a bird_n that_o be_v shelter_v and_o cherish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 17.8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v two_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n why_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bless_v ruth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o she_o have_v carry_v herself_o so_o pious_o and_o well_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o other_o because_o she_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o her_o hide_v place_n whereby_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v from_o god_n for_o ruth_n be_v here_o term_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o father_n may_v reward_v the_o service_n of_o a_o child_n who_o yet_o owe_v his_o father_n all_o the_o service_n he_o can_v do_v he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n not_o because_o their_o work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 13._o let_v i_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v friendly_a unto_o thy_o handmaid_n though_o i_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v mean_a than_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n as_o thou_o have_v afford_v i_o even_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v so_o comfortable_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o so_o courteous_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v thy_o favour_n unto_o i_o for_o this_o kind_a and_o gracious_a respect_n of_o i_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n embolden_v i_o thus_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o favour_n however_o unworthy_a i_o be_o in_o myself_o verse_n 14._o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n in_o the_o vinegar_n this_o last_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o free_o and_o bold_o he_o will_v have_v she_o make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o give_v she_o of_o eat_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v she_o be_v ashamed_a or_o loath_a to_o make_v too_o bold_a as_o humble_a spirit_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o as_o free_o take_v her_o share_n of_o every_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o table_n verse_n 14._o and_o she_o sit_v beside_o the_o reaper_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v meal-time_n she_o come_v as_o boaz_n have_v bid_v she_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o servant_n but_o do_v not_o bold_o thrust_v in_o herself_o among_o they_o but_o modest_o sit_v down_o somewhere_o beside_o they_o as_o one_o that_o think_v it_o fit_v rather_o to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o then_o to_o take_v what_o she_o please_v herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o boaz_n perceive_v her_o modesty_n reach_v her_o parch_a corn_n that_o be_v new_a corn_n dry_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o eat_v a_o food_n much_o in_o request_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a provision_n that_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 17.17_o and_o jesse_n say_v unto_o david_n his_o son_n take_v now_o for_o thy_o brethren_n a_o ephah_n of_o this_o parch_a corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o sam._n 25.18_o and_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 28._o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o leave_v which_o she_o carry_v to_o her_o mother_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v both_o to_o show_v how_o plentiful_o boaz_n have_v give_v she_o and_o how_o careful_a she_o be_v to_o carry_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n verse_n 16._o and_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o handful_n on_o purpose_n for_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v not_o boaz_n give_v ruth_n some_o good_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o dispatch_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n rather_o than_o bid_v his_o reaper_n scatter_v some_o that_o she_o may_v afterward_o gather_v it_o up_o again_o i_o answer_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n so_o to_o relieve_v her_o want_n as_o withal_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o what_o she_o get_v and_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o not_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o bounty_n in_o relieve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v gather_v it_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v casual_o scatter_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v about_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o bushel_n after_o our_o measure_n see_v levit._n 5.11_o verse_n 20._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o one_o of_o our_o next_o kinsman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o redeem_v for_o the_o next_o kinsman_n have_v a_o right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v any_o house_n or_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v sell_v by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v it_o themselves_o levit._fw-la 25.25_o and_o so_o also_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25.5_o and_o thus_o she_o give_v ruth_n a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o she_o more_o full_o impart_v to_o she_o namely_o that_o this_o boaz_n be_v indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o my_o daughter_n shall_v i_o not_o seek_v rest_n for_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o by_o look_v after_o it_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o boaz_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o marry_v thou_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o hereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o plenty_n whereas_o now_o thou_o indure_v much_o hardness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o i_o may_v to_o accomplish_v this_o for_o thou_o verse_n 2._o behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n etc._n etc._n naomi_n be_v to_o advise_v ruth_n to_o go_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v of_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o kinsman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n she_o premise_v this_o concern_v his_o winnow_v of_o barley_n that_o night_n to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o she_o may_v now_o take_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o she_o intend_v now_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o their_o winnow_v the_o owner_n make_v some_o feast_n for_o his_o servant_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n for_o that_o boaz_n do_v so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v from_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a he_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v therefore_o well_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o that_o he_o keep_v that_o night_n his_o winnow_a feast_n after_o which_o naomi_n may_v well_o hope_v
how_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o boaz_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o from_o the_o go_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v 480._o year_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v 440_o year_n out_o of_o which_o deduct_v 24_o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n &_o 50._o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o solomon_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v 366._o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o long_a after_o the_o israelite_n take_v jericho_n ere_o salmon_n marry_v rahab_n by_o who_o he_o have_v boaz._n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o both_o boaz_n beget_v obed_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o so_o obed_n jesse_n and_o jesse_n david_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o 366._o year_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o generation_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n and_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n who_o be_v both_o anoint_a king_n by_o samuel_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n concern_v they_o both_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v yet_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n because_o therein_o be_v relate_v how_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n come_v first_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o the_o penman_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 12.3_o 4._o where_o that_o passage_n concern_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n 1._o sam._n 21.6_o be_v cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a do_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o those_o two_o testimony_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o rom._n 15.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o sam._n 22.50_o and_o the_o other_o heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o town_n where_o elkanah_n dwell_v be_v call_v ramah_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o and_o come_v to_o their_o house_n to_o ramah_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 2.11_o here_o it_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a ramathaim_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o town_n that_o be_v call_v ramah_n two_o ramah_n join_v in_o one_o and_o zophim_n either_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o country_n or_o region_n of_o zuph_n whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 9.5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n saul_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v upon_o some_o notable_a high_a hill_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o watchtower_n there_o for_o that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v because_o zophim_n signify_v watch_v house_n or_o tower_n or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o university_n or_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v watchman_n as_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o whereas_o in_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n the_o son_n of_o elihu_n the_o son_n of_o tohu_n the_o son_n of_o zuph_n it_o seem_v in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 6.26_o 27._o that_o three_o of_o these_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o elihu_n be_v there_o call_v eliab_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o eliel_n and_o tohu_n nahath_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o toah_n and_o zuph_n zophai_n and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n be_v a_o ephrathite_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n elimelech_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v call_v ephrathites_n ruth_n 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o but_o elkanah_n be_v here_o call_v a_o ephrathite_n only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n to_o who_o indeed_o certain_a city_n be_v allot_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.20_o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o korah_n that_o wretch_n that_o be_v in_o so_o fearful_a a_o manner_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 6.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n be_v spare_v while_o the_o father_n be_v destroy_v since_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v from_o this_o curse_a stock_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o israelite_n such_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o peninnah_n have_v child_n but_o hannah_n have_v no_o child_n hannah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o hannah_n be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o take_v peninnah_n to_o wife_n because_o hannah_n be_v barren_a for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o count_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a cross_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n yea_o because_o the_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o that_o nation_n depend_v much_o upon_o their_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o their_o polygamy_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tolerate_v this_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o spiritual_a child_n shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v imply_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o they_o for_o have_v many_o wife_n verse_n 3._o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n at_o shiloh_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 18.1_o thither_o go_v elkanah_n yearly_a that_o be_v at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o he_o may_v go_v at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o levite_n to_o do_v service_n in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o doubtless_o his_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o those_o great_a feast_n be_v only_o intend_v when_o his_o family_n go_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o woman_n also_o such_o be_v their_o devotion_n though_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
a_o nazarite_n which_o she_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o levite_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v without_o her_o vow_n as_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o special_a service_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o their_o chief_a employment_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o at_o least_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o some_o set_a time_n when_o their_o course_n come_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v again_o exempt_v at_o fifty_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 4.3_o either_o therefore_o the_o special_a thing_n intend_v in_o her_o vow_n be_v the_o consecrate_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o attend_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o usual_a year_n of_o other_o levite_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o train_v up_o there_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o all_o that_o while_o continue_v under_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n which_o ordinary_o the_o levites_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o as_o for_o her_o power_n to_o vow_v this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o she_o only_o vow_v to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n be_v by_o no_o defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o will_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n and_o again_o her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o without_o which_o the_o woman_n vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 30.8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o samuel_n story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7.16_o and_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o after_o samuel_n become_v judge_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n from_o god_n free_v from_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 14._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o drunken_a woman_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o continue_v here_o in_o thy_o drunkenness_n and_o profane_v this_o holy_a place_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o go_v home_o and_o sleep_v and_o rid_v thou_o of_o this_o distemper_n and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v so_o long_o together_o mumblimg_v with_o her_o lip_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v pray_v he_o persuade_v himself_o she_o be_v drink_v and_o thereupon_o do_v thus_o sharp_o chide_v she_o the_o rather_o happy_o incline_v to_o this_o rash_a judgement_n because_o of_o some_o incomposednesse_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o her_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o a_o transport_v mind_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v also_o discern_v in_o she_o but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o verse_n 15._o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n though_o eli_n have_v most_o unjust_o charge_v hannah_n with_o drunkenness_n yet_o we_o see_v with_o what_o meekness_n she_o seek_v to_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o condition_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o give_v herself_o to_o such_o excess_n second_o that_o she_o have_v at_o present_a drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o three_o that_o she_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o duty_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v very_o unfit_a have_v she_o be_v drink_v namely_o in_o pra_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v she_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v prayer_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o lam._n 2.19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_v in_o prayer_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o discover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o second_o because_o they_o do_v this_o too_o with_o much_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n their_o prayer_n come_v not_o from_o they_o sleep_o and_o dream_o but_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o strong_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 16._o count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o i_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_v deceive_v neither_o let_v this_o affliction_n thou_o be_v in_o disquiet_n thy_o mind_n but_o repose_v thyself_o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o good_a verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o still_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o behalf_n so_o the_o woman_n go_v away_o &_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o word_n she_o entertain_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 20._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samuel_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n whereof_o she_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o say_v she_o i_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o give_v he_o that_o name_n first_o to_o testify_v the_o comfort_n she_o take_v in_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o son_n by_o prayer_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o barrenness_n the_o take_v away_o of_o her_o reproach_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v all_o blessing_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o much_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o this_o son_n be_v give_v she_o as_o a_o return_n of_o her_o prayer_n be_v in_o her_o esteem_n above_o all_o these_o and_o second_o that_o this_o name_n of_o her_o son_n may_v put_v they_o continual_o in_o mind_n in_o what_o a_o singular_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n she_o have_v make_v and_o her_o husband_n too_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a way_n of_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n
and_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v than_o a_o vow_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o son_n which_o by_o his_o belove_a hannah_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o give_v he_o verse_n 22._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o until_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hannah_n have_v acquaint_v her_o husband_n with_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o some_o expositor_n question_n whether_o hannah_n keep_v the_o child_n at_o home_n till_o he_o be_v wean_v be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o causelesse_o for_o first_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n observe_v luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o concern_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o those_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o second_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o all_o the_o male_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23.17_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hannah_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o with_o her_o young_a child_n immediate_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v she_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v wean_v because_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o think_v of_o bring_v away_o a_o child_n vow_v to_o god_n after_o she_o have_v once_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v that_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v she_o will_v then_o carry_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 23._o tarry_v until_o thou_o have_v wean_v he_o only_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elkanah_n speak_v of_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o eli_n return_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o which_o she_o take_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n send_v she_o from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v to_o her_o prayer_n by_o give_v she_o a_o son_n which_o be_v all_o one_o at_o if_o a_o voice_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n hannah_n thy_o desire_n be_v grant_v and_o this_o word_n it_o be_v which_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v she_o have_v not_o only_o crave_v a_o son_n but_o also_o with_o this_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n annex_v that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v this_o his_o son_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sure_o a_o child_n so_o miraculous_o give_v be_v determine_v for_o some_o great_a service_n verse_n 24._o she_o take_v he_o up_o with_o she_o with_o three_o bullock_n and_o one_o ephah_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v mention_n afterward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o one_o of_o these_o bullock_n only_o vers_fw-la 25_o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o gather_v that_o one_o only_o be_v intend_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o other_o use_n that_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v when_o they_o present_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o only_o mention_v the_o other_o afterward_o in_o other_o oblation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n the_o other_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v as_o for_o the_o ephah_n of_o flower_n which_o he_o carry_v also_o a_o ephah_n contain_v ten_o omer_n or_o ten_o deal_v now_o the_o law_n perscribe_v three_o ten_o deal_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o bullock_n num._n 15.9_o then_o shall_v he_o bring_v with_o a_o bullock_n a_o meat_n offer_v of_o three_o tenth-deales_a of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o half_a a_o hin_n of_o oil_n nine_o tenth-deales_a of_o this_o ephah_n be_v for_o the_o three_o bullock_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o deal_n which_o be_v overplus_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o voluntary_a meat-offering_a verse_n 28._o and_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o this_o may_v be_v meâ—â—t_v of_o eli_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o her_o prayer_n and_o for_o hannah_n her_o voluntary_a consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elkanah_n he_o with_o hannah_n bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli._n hannah_n make_v know_v their_o errand_n to_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elkanah_n worship_v the_o lord_n imply_v thereby_o his_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o hannah_n have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o child_n and_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o hannah_n pray_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hannah_n join_v petition_n at_o this_o time_n with_o her_o thanksgiving_n though_o the_o gratulatory_a part_n be_v express_v only_o but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v she_o pray_v when_o she_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v if_o general_o define_v a_o holy_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o return_v he_o thanks_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o song_n of_o hannah_n her_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o she_o in_o her_o son_n samuel_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o song_n she_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o god_n at_o present_a have_v do_v for_o she_o wherein_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o though_o she_o do_v doubtless_o rejoice_v much_o in_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o cheer_v her_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o grant_v her_o request_n in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n have_v discover_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o when_o she_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o insist_o altogether_o upon_o her_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o she_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o by_o exalt_v her_o horn_n be_v mean_v the_o advance_n of_o her_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o her_o spirit_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v either_o from_o horn_n beast_n who_o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o horn_n and_o who_o be_v lusty_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n do_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o or_o else_o from_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o time_n
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
thy_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o family_n weak_a and_o ignoble_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o arm_n signify_v the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o family_n zech._n 11.17_o wo_n to_o the_o idol-shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n chap._n 4._o second_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n partly_o accomplish_v by_o that_o bloody_a execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o abimelech_n and_o eighty_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 22.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o doeg_n turn_v thou_o and_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o by_o remove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o elies_n family_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n unto_o zadok_n the_o faithful_a priest_n speak_v of_o vers_n 35._o of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n which_o be_v do_v at_o least_o eighty_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 32._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o enemy_n in_o my_o habitation_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o eli_n his_o see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n shall_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o among_o his_o people_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n will_v have_v give_v israel_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o eli_n shall_v see_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o posterity_n long_o after_o as_o gen._n 27.29_o let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 7.16_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o enemy_n to_o wit_n zadok_v and_o his_o posterity_n who_o eli'_v child_n shall_v envy_v and_o malign_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o their_o family_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o my_o habitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n execute_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o israel_n shall_v flourish_v most_o in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o when_o consequent_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v most_o desirable_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a verse_n 33._o and_o the_o man_n of_o thou_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o altar_n shall_v be_v to_o consume_v thy_o eye_n and_o to_o grieve_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v live_v miserable_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n family_n enjoy_v their_o honour_n for_o still_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o elies_n eye_n and_o heart_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 34._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thy_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o family_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thy_o time_n yet_o by_o this_o sign_n which_o i_o now_o foretell_v thou_o to_o wit_n the_o slay_v of_o thy_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n on_o one_o day_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v concern_v those_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o as_o true_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o accomplish_a so_o true_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o in_o their_o several_a season_n verse_n 35._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n zadok_v of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n who_o do_v faithful_o cleave_v to_o solomon_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o throne_n when_o abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n conspire_v with_o adonijah_n against_o david_n and_o against_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.7_o 8._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o solomon_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadok_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o now_o concern_v this_o zadok_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o make_v i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o where_o first_o by_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n be_v mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o family_n together_o with_o the_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o every_o respect_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o offspring_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n upon_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o phrase_n of_o build_v man_n a_o house_n use_v elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 25.9_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o build_v up_o his_o brother_n house_n and_o exod._n 1.21_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n and_o 2._o sam._n 7._o where_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n concern_v solomon_n vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o be_v thus_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o david_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v according_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ezek._n 44.15_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zadok_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o phinehas_n num._n 25.13_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o second_o by_o his_o walk_n before_o the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v that_o zadok_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v perform_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o by_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n upon_o every_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o conceive_v too_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o who_o both_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v
verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n in_o israel_n at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 21.12_o in_o threaten_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o the_o sing_n and_o dizziness_n which_o some_o sudden_a terrible_a noise_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o cannon_n will_v make_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o eli_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v eli_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n fell_a praesenti_fw-la into_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o die_v verse_n 12._o when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o begin_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n ere_o i_o begin_v yet_o assure_o all_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v elies_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_o do_v but_o witting_o he_o know_v what_o his_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o messenger_n chap._n 2.27_o threaten_a he_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v vile_a may_v be_v also_o render_v accurse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o way_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n vile_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o base_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o stink_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o the_o people_n every_o one_o loathe_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a life_n and_o accurse_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o presumptuous_o walk_v in_o such_o gross_a and_o detestable_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a or_o accurse_a because_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a choose_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o lewd_a way_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o themselves_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v elies_n house_n first_o concern_v his_o wicked_a son_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n and_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a second_o concern_v their_o posterity_n that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v keep_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o though_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o better_a transport_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o other_o cover_v nor_o fence_n than_o the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n appoint_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v some_o other_o way_n shut_v in_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a house_v whence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o office_n of_o open_v the_o door_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 23.5_o and_o so_o samuel_n now_o do_v it_o and_o observable_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o to_o despise_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o prophet_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v samuel_n to_o acquaint_v eli_n with_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v his_o house_n yet_o his_o own_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o secret_a that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o only_o say_v the_o text_n samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o first_o such_o sad_a tiding_n he_o know_v will_v wound_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o or_o second_o because_o he_o doubt_v it_o may_v seem_v arrogancy_n in_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o denounce_v such_o terrible_a thing_n against_o his_o age_a tutor_n and_o governor_n or_o three_o because_o he_o fear_v elies_n displeasure_n as_o know_v well_o that_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n can_v easy_o brook_v to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o year_n or_o otherwise_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o importunity_n of_o eli_n in_o conjure_v samuel_n so_o earnest_o to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o eli_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o samuel_n he_o present_o fear_v that_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o son_n guilty_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v suggest_v terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o son_n lewdness_n and_o his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o samuel_n but_o present_o he_o apprehend_v some_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o now_o so_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o adjuration_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o just_a so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o to_o his_o child_n withal_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o and_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o afflict_v they_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eli_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v threaten_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a verse_n 20._o and_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o samuel_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o say_v unto_o eli_n
almighty_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o peradventure_o he_o will_v lighten_v his_o hand_n from_o off_o you_o and_o from_o off_o your_o god_n from_o this_o passage_n some_o expositor_n gather_v that_o not_o dagon_n only_o but_o many_o other_o of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o lord_n punish_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 12.12_o and_o num._n 33.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first-born_a upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n other_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o god_n only_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o idol_n partly_o by_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o dagon_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o have_v infflict_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o that_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o the_o philistine-priest_n hope_v will_v be_v lighten_v from_o off_o their_o god_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v send_v back_o with_o those_o trespass-offering_n they_o have_v now_o prescribe_v verse_n 6._o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o great_a number_n incline_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o ark_n back_o vers_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o some_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o take_v two_o milk-cow_n on_o which_o then_o have_v come_v no_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o diviner_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o mere_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n prescribe_v this_o strange_a way_n of_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n cause_v these_o milk-cow_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o it_o but_o be_v herein_o direct_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o even_o herein_o too_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n a_o new_a cart_n be_v doubtless_o appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o reverence_v the_o ark_n their_o choose_v young_a heifer_n that_o have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o profane_a service_n may_v also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o main_a end_n be_v to_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o manifest_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v along_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n custom_n may_v make_v cattle_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n to_o go_v on_o right_a forward_a when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o beat_a way_n but_o young_a thing_n not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n especial_o when_o their_o calf_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o yoke_n at_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o put_v the_o jewel_n of_o gold_n which_o you_o return_v he_o for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a in_o a_o coffer_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewel_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o coffer_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v it_o seem_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.10_o close_o by_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o philistea_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o shiloh_n and_o therefore_o propound_v here_o by_o the_o philistine_n priest_n as_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o kine_n will_v go_v if_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o kine_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o way_n of_o bethshemesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o providence_n prosper_v the_o device_n which_o they_o have_v contrive_v to_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o their_o detain_v the_o ark_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o severe_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n bethshemesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o so_o that_o the_o kine_n carry_v the_o ark_n thither_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v after_o they_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o bethshemesh_n thus_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o who_o erewhile_o as_o victor_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o ark_n as_o their_o captive_n do_v now_o as_o servant_n and_o page_n attend_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o return_v home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n wheat-harvest_n in_o that_o country_n use_v to_o be_v in_o our_o may_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23.16_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v about_o november_n since_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 1._o seven_o month_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n beside_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n come_v flock_v about_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v take_v down_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o cart_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o come_v among_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n sure_o no_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n follow_v the_o ark_n aloof_o off_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o that_o when_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v see_v it_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o return_v to_o ekron_n the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o kine_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o philistine_n then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o law_n do_v express_o command_v that_o none_o but_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o burnt-offering_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o if_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o herd_n let_v he_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n do_v sin_n herein_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o
because_o this_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n where_o his_o uncle_n dwell_v and_o where_o himself_o be_v well_o know_v as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o that_o know_v he_o before_o time_n see_v that_o behold_v he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o kish_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_z vers_n 13.14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o saul_n uncle_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n whither_o go_v you_o and_o second_o because_o we_o read_v chap._n 13.3_o of_o a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o gibeah_n however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n both_o because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n there_o wherein_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psalterie_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v prophet_n but_o also_o first_o those_o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n see_v rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 1._o theâ—s_n 5.20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1._o cor._n 14.31_o 32._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o and_o second_o those_o also_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o compose_v and_o sing_v song_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o happy_o because_o these_o be_v intend_v for_o instruction_n and_o oft_o contain_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n 1._o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o workman_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o azarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o some_o apply_v that_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o such_o doubtless_o be_v these_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n certain_a college_n erect_v wherein_o many_o holy_a man_n live_v consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o continual_a employment_n it_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o therein_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v up_o other_o young_a student_n who_o study_v this_o way_n of_o prophesy_v under_o they_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v at_o bethel_n another_o at_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.3.5_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n bless_v this_o course_n that_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o he_o bestow_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n before-cited_n 2._o king_n 2.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n come_v forth_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o day_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o i_o know_v it_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o jericho_n such_o a_o college_n there_o be_v here_o and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o meet_v saul_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o psalterie_n and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o for_o these_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o sing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o music_n be_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o prophesy_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2._o king_n 3.15_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o their_o prophesy_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 11.25_o verse_n 6._o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o princely_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n then_o now_o he_o be_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n advance_v to_o be_v spiritual_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n he_o make_v they_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a verse_n 7._o do_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o any_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o regal_a dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v thou_o fear_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o prosper_v thou_o in_o it_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o unto_o thou_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n samuel_n appoint_v saul_n 1._o to_o go_v down_o to_o gilgal_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o 2._o to_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o seven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o &_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o join_n of_o this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o enjoin_v saul_n to_o do_v this_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o saul_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n ere_o saul_n wait_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n and_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v full_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o samuel_n have_v enjoin_v he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 13.1_o 2._o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n saul_n choose_v he_o three_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n &_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 8._o and_o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o charge_n which_o samuel_n now_o give_v to_o saul_n concern_v his_o stay_n for_o he_o at_o gilgal_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o he_o that_o saul_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o
this_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o prone_a to_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o other_o will_v have_v be_v second_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o other_o of_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n to_o envy_v he_o for_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o and_o three_o because_o he_o remember_v how_o careful_a samuel_n have_v be_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v intimation_n enough_o to_o saul_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o secret_a till_o god_n shall_v himself_o open_o make_v know_v his_o will_n herein_o notwithstanding_o this_o prudence_n of_o saul_n in_o conceal_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v public_o choose_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n do_v open_o despise_v he_o vers_n 27._o and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v know_v that_o samuel_n have_v beforehand_o anoint_v he_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v be_v plot_v beforehand_o betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o judge_n 20.1_o verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o recital_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o israelite_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o present_a sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o verse_n 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o your_o desire_v a_o king_n the_o business_n which_o this_o day_n you_o be_v come_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v samuel_n covert_o strike_v at_o their_o wilful_a persist_v in_o this_o their_o require_v a_o king_n samuel_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v resolve_v that_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o together_o to_o discover_v by_o lot_n who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o therefore_o samuel_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o now_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o tribe_n and_o by_o your_o thousand_o that_o be_v your_o family_n mich._n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_a ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o by_o cast_a lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n further_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v yet_o come_v thither_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o desire_v samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v behold_v he_o have_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n that_o be_v among_o the_o public_a carriage_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o among_o the_o baggage_n and_o implement_n of_o his_o own_o tent_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o modesty_n as_o not_o deem_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o advancement_n or_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n especial_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o a_o unsettled_a and_o perilous_a condition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o then_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v thus_o careful_o lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o sure_a preservation_n of_o it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o these_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.2_o 5._o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o law_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v vilify_v and_o break_v they_o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o only_o yet_o choose_v and_o design_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o enthrone_v for_o afterward_o he_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o some_o be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o return_n home_o and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v he_o this_o service_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o attend_v and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o way_n verse_n 27._o but_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n because_o saul_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o proud_a dissolute_a lawless_a wretch_n that_o despise_v he_o as_o one_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v king_n and_o unlikely_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o be_v note_v concern_v jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17.5_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v out_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o matt._n 2.11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o desire_v a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o confer_v the_o royal_a dignity_n upon_o he_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n be_v for_o that_o brand_v to_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o to_o win_v they_o by_o lenity_n as_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o use_v severity_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n come_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o jabesh-gilead_n a_o city_n without_o jordan_n nigh_o unto_o the_o ammonite_n this_o invasion_n be_v brew_v against_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o their_o desire_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n but_o now_o happy_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_a by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o report_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o division_n new_o begin_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a choose_a king_n what_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o old_a pretence_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o judg._n 11.13_o when_o
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
reason_n why_o saul_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o israelite_n be_v doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v surprise_v all_o those_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o they_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o what_o they_o get_v by_o stealth_n or_o keep_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n nor_o will_v let_v a_o smith_n live_v among_o they_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v get_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 19_o jonathan_n therefore_o have_v a_o thousand_o of_o these_o new_a muster_v force_n to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n do_v present_o address_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o go_v and_o smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o gibeah_n make_v this_o no_o doubt_n his_o first_o enterprise_n because_o gibeah_n be_v his_o own_o country_n the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v before_o he_o chap._n 10.26_o and_o saul_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n say_v let_v the_o hebrew_n hear_v that_o be_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v abroad_o to_o proclaim_v and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n both_o the_o victory_n which_o jonathan_n have_v get_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n be_v hereupon_o enrage_v and_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v this_o warning_n they_o may_v in_o every_o place_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v send_v further_a force_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o gilgal_n verse_n 4._o and_o all_o israel_n hear_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o it_o be_v jonathan_n that_o smite_v the_o garrison_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o saul_n because_o usual_o that_o which_o a_o king_n general_n do_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v express_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o jonathan_n have_v not_o do_v this_o without_o saul_n approbation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o after_o saul_n to_o gilgal_n because_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o have_v appoint_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o gilgal_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o shall_v there_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v and_o advise_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v gilgal_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rendevouz_n for_o the_o people_n verse_n 6._o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a for_o the_o people_n be_v distress_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o great_a distress_n the_o enemy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o withal_o strong_a and_o well_o arm_v with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o those_o either_o unarmed_a or_o very_o poor_o provide_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o that_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o thus_o they_o that_o erewhile_o repose_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n in_o have_v a_o king_n do_v now_o follow_v their_o king_n tremble_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o humane_a device_n and_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a verse_n 8._o and_o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o part_n of_o that_o for_o that_o he_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v out_o as_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v chap._n 10.8_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o herein_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v hither_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o i_o and_o peace-offering_n and_o he_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o he_o as_o elkanah_n do_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.4_o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n do_v solomon_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n some_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o samuel_n afterward_o reprove_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a first_o because_o samuel_n be_v a_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n and_o therefore_o saul_n stay_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o saul_n and_o second_o because_o saul_n afterward_o excuse_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o this_o sacrifice_a himself_o without_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v pretend_v no_o necessity_n ahiah_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n be_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n chap._n 14.3_o doubtless_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v this_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n and_o not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n till_o he_o come_v when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n be_v to_o advise_v saul_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v saul_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o expire_v begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o come_v and_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o stay_v any_o long_a his_o soldier_n may_v all_o slink_v away_o or_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o have_v by_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o help_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o for_o samuel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a which_o argue_v his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o thereupon_o command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v intend_v after_o that_o be_v do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o course_n or_o other_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n against_o the_o philistine_n this_o i_o say_v be_v saul_n sin_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o this_o samuel_n never_o charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o stay_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a than_o he_o do_v perhaps_o less_o he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v salute_v he_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o out_o of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o fear_v samuel_n displeasure_n and_o by_o this_o external_a reverence_n therefore_o seek_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o see_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o discontent_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o danger_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o because_o of_o this_o his_o disobedience_n and_o saul_n say_v because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o within_o the_o day_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n saul_n intimate_v that_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v past_a he_o conceive_v that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v come_v within_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o samuel_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o in_o a_o fault_n verse_n 12._o i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o
mention_n not_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o wrong_n which_o of_o old_a their_o father_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n express_v one_o circumstance_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o cruelty_n namely_o that_o when_o his_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o new_o escape_v thence_o than_o they_o come_v present_o out_o against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o present_a amalekite_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o for_o though_o god_n destroy_v none_o everlasting_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o do_v usual_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n go_v in_o their_o father_n step_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o agag_n vers_fw-la 33._o it_o seem_v these_o do_v verse_n 3._o now_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o cattle_n only_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v but_o their_o city_n also_o and_o all_o the_o wealth_n therein_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o saul_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o number_v they_o in_o telaim_n which_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n call_v telem_n josh_n 15.24_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v number_v apart_o by_o themselves_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o amalek_n and_o lay_v wait_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o insert_v of_o this_o here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n he_o come_v to_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n where_o their_o king_n be_v verse_n 6._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o kenites_n go_v depart_v get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o though_o they_o have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.16_o yet_o now_o happy_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o because_o of_o the_o israelite_n war_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n judg._n 4.17_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o people_n so_o call_v of_o who_o jethro_n be_v numb_a 24.21_o who_o be_v now_o spare_v for_o jethro_n sake_n yet_o his_o redouble_v the_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v they_o away_o in_o those_o several_a term_n go_v depart_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v make_v haste_n away_o for_o you_o show_v kindness_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o the_o kindness_n which_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la and_o his_o family_n show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o come_v out_o with_o much_o joy_n to_o meet_v moses_n and_o to_o congratulate_v all_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o doubtless_o he_o and_o he_o be_v eye_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o moses_n desire_v numb_a 10.31_o and_o therefore_o now_o saul_n give_v they_o warning_n to_o remove_v away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o amalekite_n as_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o wrong_n their_o progenitour_n do_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o spare_v the_o kenites_n for_o the_o kindness_n their_o ancestor_n have_v show_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o saul_n smite_v the_o amalekite_n from_o havilah_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o shur_n that_o be_v over_o against_o egypt_n that_o saul_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v evident_a chap._n 27.8_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o ziklag_n on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v ziklag_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o their_o country_n or_o that_o saul_n slay_v throughout_o the_o land_n all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v into_o his_o power_n for_o shur_n be_v the_o further_a border_n of_o their_o land_n towards_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_v alive_a and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agag_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o land_n numb_a 24.7_o and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o agag_n who_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v slay_v saul_n spare_v either_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n more_o glorious_a which_o he_o may_v think_v will_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o great_a ransom_n for_o he_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a pity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o indeed_o the_o confidence_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o samuel_n vers_fw-la 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o not_o very_o improbable_a that_o in_o spare_a agag_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n in_o spare_v these_o cattle_n they_o pretend_v a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o spare_v they_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o saul_n tell_v samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o secret_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n as_o those_o word_n of_o samuel_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n however_o when_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o for_o they_o to_o spare_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o destroy_v those_o only_a that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o in_o those_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o good_a they_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v for_o a_o better_a use_n verse_n 11._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 12._o saul_n come_v to_o carmel_n and_o behold_v he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n and_o be_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o carmell_n and_o so_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o then_o go_v away_o to_o gilgal_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n in_o carmel_n that_o be_v some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n as_o a_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o go_v thence_o away_o to_o gilgal_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o confident_a boast_n of_o saul_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o not_o think_v that_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o some_o of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v judge_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o other_o conceive_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o at_o his_o meeting_n with_o samuel_n he_o salute_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fawn_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o colloge_v with_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o verse_n 8._o then_o jesse_n call_v abinadab_n to_o wit_n after_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eliab_n be_v not_o he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v verse_n 9_o then_o jesse_n make_v shammah_n to_o pass_v by_o call_v also_o shumma_n 1._o chron._n 2.13_o verse_n 10._o again_o jesse_n make_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n to_o pass_v before_o samuel_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v chap._n 17.12_o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o because_o happy_o one_o of_o these_o die_v immediate_o after_o this_o and_o only_o those_o be_v mention_v there_o that_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n in_o aftertime_n for_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o which_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v among_o these_o bring_v one_o of_o his_o grandchild_n to_o samuel_n since_o we_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v david_n his_o young_a son_n verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n jesse_n have_v omit_v to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n as_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v which_o be_v doubtless_o so_o order_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o samuel_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o demur_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v true_o choose_v of_o god_n verse_n 13._o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v david_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v take_v and_o anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o samuel_n acquaint_v jesse_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o david_n anoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_v make_v it_o know_v to_o david_n why_o he_o anoint_v he_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o sam_n 5.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n for_o first_o though_o jesse_n may_v be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o envious_a brethren_n see_v he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n shall_v either_o not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o not_o blazon_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v samuel_n send_v so_o secret_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v so_o open_o among_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o may_v publish_v it_o wherever_o they_o come_v &_o second_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o david_n brethren_n have_v they_o know_v of_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o will_v have_v use_v he_o so_o scornful_o as_o after_o this_o they_o do_v chap._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o david_n and_o he_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v use_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n have_v they_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o king_n many_o expositor_n indeed_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o such_o fame_n in_o those_o day_n that_o i_o think_v such_o a_o solemn_a action_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o his_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o he_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v great_a and_o noble_a enterprise_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a that_o saul_n courtier_n can_v say_v of_o he_o vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o matter_n yea_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n confer_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o become_v afterward_o exceed_o eminent_a verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bereave_v he_o of_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n stir_v not_o without_o god_n allowance_n doubtless_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o than_o satan_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distemper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n drive_v he_o into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n direction_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o now_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v this_o his_o idol_n in_o piece_n verse_n 15._o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o physician_n who_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v about_o this_o distemper_n of_o saul_n verse_n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v play_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o not_o that_o musical_a sound_n have_v any_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o sad_a heart_n his_o dead_a and_o pensive_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n work_n may_v be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hereby_o and_o his_o melancholy_a passion_n much_o allay_v and_o so_o be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n and_o indeed_o so_o as_o they_o say_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o i_o conceive_v through_o the_o virtue_n or_o natural_a power_n of_o music_n as_o by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v extraordinary_o to_o cause_v it_o thus_o to_o work_v upon_o saul_n however_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v and_o now_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o quiet_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o grief_n or_o fear_n work_v peace_n unspeakable_a in_o those_o that_o lie_v
under_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n verse_n 18._o behold_v i_o have_v see_v a_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n that_o be_v cunning_a in_o play_v and_o a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n chap._n 17.34_o and_o perhaps_o by_o some_o other_o such_o exploit_n perform_v by_o he_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o vers_n 13._o verse_n 19_o send_v i_o david_n thy_o son_n which_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o advancement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v take_v from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o attend_v upon_o saul_n at_o the_o court_n with_o such_o contempt_n can_v saul_n speak_v now_o of_o keep_v sheep_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v former_o in_o as_o mean_v a_o condition_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesse_n take_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v they_o by_o david_n jesse_n know_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n may_v well_o fear_v to_o put_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n but_o his_o faith_n overcome_v his_o fear_n herein_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour-bearer_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 17.55_o verse_n 23._o so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n his_o fit_n leave_v he_o see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_n 16._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o their_o army_n to_o battle_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o shochoh_o etc._n etc._n shochoh_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n as_o we_o see_v josh_n 15.35_o where_o also_o as_o here_o azekah_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o shochoh_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o move_v the_o philistine_n again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v their_o former_a shameful_a loss_n when_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n put_v their_o whole_a army_n to_o flight_n chap_n 14._o second_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o increase_a power_n through_o many_o victory_n by_o saul_n obtain_v against_o his_o other_o neighbour_n chap._n 14.47_o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n against_o moab_n and_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o against_o edom_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o zobah_n and_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o whither_o soever_o he_o turn_v himself_o he_o vex_v they_o and_o three_o some_o intelligence_n that_o may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o saul_n distemper_n and_o frantic_a fit_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o little_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o that_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v verse_n 3._o and_o the_o philistine_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o israel_n on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o each_o part_n keep_v their_o ground_n of_o advantage_n for_o a_o time_n not_o join_v in_o gross_a but_o maintain_v some_o skirmish_n only_o as_o appear_v vers_n 20._o verse_n 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o champion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n name_v goliath_n of_o gath._n see_v josh_n 11.22_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a giant_n 1._o chron._n 20_o 5._o and_o elhanan_n the_o son_n of_o jair_n slay_v lahmi_n the_o brother_n of_o goliath_n the_o hittite_n who_o spear-staffe_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o coat_n be_v five_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o brass_n to_o wit_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o pound_n four_o ounce_n or_o thereabouts_o verse_n 7._o and_o one_o bear_v a_o shield_n go_v before_o he_o this_o shield_n goliath_n be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o come_v to_o fight_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o great_a state_n he_o have_v his_o armour-bearer_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o verse_n 8._o why_o be_v you_o come_v out_o to_o set_v your_o battle_n in_o array_n that_o be_v what_o need_v we_o bring_v a_o whole_a army_n on_o each_o side_n to_o fight_v it_o out_o let_v we_o cast_v all_o upon_o a_o single_a combat_n it_o be_v like_o enough_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a loss_n chap._n 14._o make_v they_o somewhat_o backward_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o their_o confidence_n in_o this_o goliath_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o decide_v all_o by_o a_o single_a fight_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o philistine_n and_o you_o servant_n to_o saul_n the_o expression_n be_v observable_a not_o israelites_n but_o servant_n to_o saul_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o do_v you_o choose_v out_o a_o man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o let_v we_o two_o decide_v the_o controversy_n verse_n 11._o when_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n hear_v thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o great_o afraid_a they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o this_o giant_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n so_o likewise_o god_n have_v late_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o late_o rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o all_o their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v thus_o and_o be_v so_o outbraved_n by_o this_o infidel_n monster_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o jonathan_n be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v because_o after_o that_o david_n have_v slay_v goliath_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n stand_v by_o and_o hear_v his_o father_n talk_v with_o he_o chap._n 18.1_o for_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o goliath_n who_o have_v so_o often_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o have_v of_o late_a so_o miraculous_o put_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o flight_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o wonder_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o courage_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a the_o best_a even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o other_o time_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n may_v shrink_v for_o fear_n god_n mean_v now_o to_o magnify_v david_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v even_o jonathan_n himself_o to_o the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o david_n may_v undertake_v what_o none_o dare_v venture_v upon_o and_o so_o may_v become_v famous_a among_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o a_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v accept_v of_o goliath_n challenge_v which_o he_o propound_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n vers_fw-la 16._o for_o forty_o day_n together_o no_o not_o after_o saul_n have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n great_a reward_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v it_o all_o which_o render_v david_n courage_n and_o victory_n the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 12._o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.10_o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o son_n follow_v saul_n to_o the_o war_n yet_o he_o stay_v at_o home_n verse_n 15._o but_o david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o david_n be_v send_v to_o the_o camp_n by_o his_o father_n jesse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o he_o be_v in_o saul_n court_n and_o make_v his_o armour_n bearer_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v before_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v return_v to_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v either_o first_o the_o alienation_n of_o saul_n affection_n that_o he_o begin_v little_a to_o regard_v he_o and_o so_o david_n be_v desirous_a to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o know_v brainsick_a man_n be_v usual_o unconstant_a and_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o one_o mind_n or_o second_o because_o saul_n be_v for_o a_o
all_o night_n david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n where_o jonathan_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o seem_v jonathan_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o saul_n have_v do_v against_o david_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o least_o he_o may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o david_n it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o frantic_a fit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a that_o david_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n as_o he_o deem_v he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n his_o father_n have_v take_v chap._n 19.6_o and_o saul_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o because_o his_o father_n use_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v my_o father_n say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o either_o great_a or_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o behold_v to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n etc._n etc._n david_n fear_v to_o venture_v himself_o in_o saul_n presence_n any_o more_o till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o do_v here_o prescribe_v a_o way_n to_o jonathan_n how_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o will_v absent_v himself_o for_o three_o day_n and_o if_o saul_n shall_v be_v high_o enrage_v at_o this_o hereby_o jonathan_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n intend_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mad_a that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n the_o feast_n david_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v by_o their_o ordinary_a course_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n be_v doubtless_o a_o holy_a feast_n keep_v with_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n festivitie_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 26._o where_o saul_n conclude_v of_o david_n absence_n the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o absent_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o say_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o saul_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o to_o have_v his_o chief_a prince_n keep_v it_o with_o he_o to_o morrow_n say_v david_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n as_o for_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o david_n say_v he_o will_v absent_v himself_o but_o let_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n at_o even_o this_o time_n be_v prefix_v by_o david_n because_o soon_o jonathan_n may_v not_o be_v able_a happy_o to_o inform_v he_o how_o saul_n take_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n for_o though_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n last_v indeed_o but_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n numb_a 28.1_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o only_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o also_o the_o day_n follow_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o their_o peace-offering_n be_v continue_v the_o next_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o then_o the_o three_o be_v allow_v for_o jonathan_n to_o inform_v david_n how_o saul_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n verse_n 6._o if_o thy_o father_n at_o all_o miss_v i_o then_o say_v david_n earnest_o ask_v leave_v of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v in_o saul_n absence_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o jonathan_n ere_o they_o leave_v the_o court_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o festivity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o new-moon_n be_v and_o therefore_o david_n desire_v jonathan_n to_o say_v that_o david_n have_v ask_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o keep_v the_o new-moon_n feast_n with_o his_o kindred_n at_o bethlehem_n though_o david_n leave_v saul_n in_o a_o trance_n at_o naioth_n chap._n 19.23_o 24._o yet_o he_o may_v be_v return_v thence_o before_o this_o conference_n which_o david_n have_v with_o jonathan_n at_o least_o he_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v back_o again_o to_o gibeah_n but_o how_o can_v he_o conceive_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v david_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new-moon_n as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v force_v so_o late_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o chap._n 19_o i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n saul_n persuade_v himself_o that_o david_n will_v think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o his_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o as_o ever_o before_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o so_o simple_o credulous_a as_o to_o think_v so_o but_o discern_v his_o settle_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o for_o all_o his_o prophesy_v at_o naioth_n he_o will_v thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n as_o former_o yet_o suppose_v right_o as_o it_o be_v that_o saul_n in_o this_o his_o confidence_n and_o dissimulation_n will_v expect_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n he_o advise_v jonathan_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o will_v take_v his_o absence_n as_o conclude_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v as_o for_o david_n appoint_v jonathan_n by_o a_o untruth_n to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n in_o this_o doubtless_o david_n as_o the_o best_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v forget_v himself_o verse_n 8._o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n be_v invocate_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o party_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o iniquity_n slay_v i_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o to_o jonathan_n as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v power_n under_o his_o father_n even_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n those_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o sentence_n verse_n 10._o then_o say_v david_n to_o jonathan_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v such_o a_o message_n with_o any_o of_o your_o servant_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o your_o father_n be_v enrage_v at_o my_o absence_n or_o no_o verse_n 11._o and_o jonathan_n say_v unto_o david_n come_v let_v we_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n because_o he_o can_v not_o it_o seem_v speak_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o to_o david_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v without_o some_o danger_n of_o be_v overhear_v therefore_o jonathan_n desire_v david_n to_o go_v with_o he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o rather_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n david_n have_v propound_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o there_o he_o may_v show_v he_o how_o by_o the_o token_n of_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n he_o mean_v to_o inform_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o his_o father_n or_o no_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n advance_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v my_o father_n and_o make_v thou_o victorious_a over_o thy_o enemy_n as_o my_o father_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o david_n anoint_v either_o by_o david_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o doom_n which_o samuel_n have_v pronounce_v against_o his_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o
david_n do_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v the_o kingdom_n whereto_o he_o willing_o yield_v and_o only_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v afterward_o also_o how_o confident_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v king_n chap._n 23.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n saul_n shall_v not_o find_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o and_o which_o be_v so_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o second_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o like_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o the_o great_a kindness_n which_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o show_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o david_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o afflict_a estate_n jonathan_n behold_v he_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v the_o believe_a thief_n look_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n even_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n enemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o i_o if_o i_o keep_v not_o covenant_n but_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o david_n verse_n 17._o and_o jonathan_n cause_v david_n to_o swear_v again_o because_o he_o love_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a league_n with_o he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v verse_n 18._o then_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v miss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v by_o the_o stone_n ezel_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o jonathan_n advise_v david_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v stay_v there_o till_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v by_o his_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n according_a to_o their_o follow_a agreement_n secret_o inform_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o no._n now_o the_o place_n intend_v be_v doubtless_o that_o where_o david_n hide_v himself_o when_o jonathan_n first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 19.2_o saul_n my_o father_n seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o jonathan_n say_v where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o then_o be_v the_o first_o time_n when_o saul_n do_v discover_v his_o purpose_n to_o kill_v david_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n ezel_n that_o be_v that_o show_v the_o way_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o that_o place_n it_o be_v probable_o some_o stone_n to_o direct_v traveller_n the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n on_o the_o side_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o jonathan_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o meet_v with_o david_n and_o so_o to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warn_v thus_o secret_o by_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n be_v because_o he_o desire_v to_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v his_o father_n jealousy_n of_o any_o intercourse_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n verse_n 27._o and_o jonathan_n arise_v and_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a to_o wit_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o abner_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o as_o thereby_o testify_v his_o respect_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o table_n before_o abner_n come_v and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v jonathan_n rise_v as_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o abner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n cousin_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o then_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o josephus_n say_v jonathan_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o david_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o abner_n now_o sit_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v next_o saul_n because_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o jonathan_n arise_v may_v be_v that_o saul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o seat_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o father_n verse_n 26._o something_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a see_v the_o note_n verse_n 5._o verse_n 27._o saul_n say_v unto_o jonathan_n his_o son_n wherefore_o come_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n show_v in_o part_n his_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 30._o thou_o son_n of_o the_o perverse_a rebellious_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v right_a thy_o mother_n son_n she_o have_v be_v always_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a and_o so_o be_v thou_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o jonathans_n mother_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wrathful_a person_n to_o spare_v none_o in_o their_o anger_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v or_o dishonour_v the_o party_n against_o who_o their_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v also_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o mother_n nakedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o thy_o mother_n to_o wit_n by_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o king_n for_o her_o son_n yea_o by_o bring_v a_o stain_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o david_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n be_v pass_v by_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o jonathan_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o base_a bear_v and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o inherit_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v only_a saul_n son_n in_o law_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n verse_n 40._o and_o jonathan_n give_v his_o artillery_n unto_o his_o lad_n that_o be_v his_o quiver_n bow_n and_z arrows_z verse_n 41._o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o lad_n be_v go_v david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o first_o agree_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o david_n how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o shoot_n of_o his_o arrow_n and_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o secret_a way_n of_o give_v david_n intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v some_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v do_v and_o hardly_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o yet_o when_o jonathan_n have_v do_v that_o and_o look_v about_o perceive_v the_o coast_n be_v clear_a he_o send_v away_o the_o lad_n and_o then_o david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o southward_o of_o the_o field_n where_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n to_o mourn_v with_o one_o another_o and_o confer_v together_o before_o their_o part_n and_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o weep_v one_o with_o another_o till_o david_n exceed_v his_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n most_o grievous_a and_o most_o miserable_a chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v david_n to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o nob_n be_v that_o without_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v call_v nobah_n numb_a 32.42_o and_o judg._n 8.11_o or_o that_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n
david_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o saul_n never_o feel_v he_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o saul_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o will_v venture_v the_o displease_a and_o enrage_v of_o all_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v like_o doubtless_o to_o be_v high_o offend_v that_o he_o will_v wilful_o neglect_v this_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n verse_n 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n thus_o david_n do_v with_o great_a wisdom_n cast_v the_o blame_n of_o saul_n violence_n against_o he_o rather_o upon_o saul_n wicked_a counsel_n and_o those_o flatterer_n about_o he_o that_o do_v daily_o incense_v he_o against_o david_n by_o their_o false_a slander_n then_o upon_o saul_n himself_o verse_n 11._o moreover_o my_o father_n see_v etc._n etc._n david_n call_v saul_n father_n either_o because_o he_o have_v indeed_o marry_v his_o daughter_n or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n usual_o give_v to_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 12._o the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n refer_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v comfort_n david_n against_o saul_n injury_n and_o make_v he_o patient_o bear_v the_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o at_o this_o time_n from_o avenge_a himself_n upon_o saul_n namely_o that_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o certain_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o take_v occasion_n soon_o or_o late_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v verse_n 13._o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o ancient_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o by_o allege_v this_o proverb_n david_n intimate_v first_o that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o allow_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o do_v second_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v counsel_v &_o advise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o counsel_n and_o three_o that_o though_o unconscionable_a man_n deal_v wicked_o with_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o righteous_a will_v not_o thence_o take_v liberty_n to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o they_o so_o that_o summary_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o no_o example_n nor_o persuasion_n nor_o provocation_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v win_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o verse_n 14._o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n that_o be_v after_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n nor_o power_n one_o not_o worthy_a thy_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n but_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v that_o david_n have_v also_o respect_n in_o these_o word_n to_o his_o humble_a deportment_n of_o himself_o hitherto_o free_a from_o all_o ambition_n have_v he_o make_v a_o party_n among_o the_o noble_n or_o elder_n of_o israel_n there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o suspect_v he_o but_o consider_v his_o lowly_a carriage_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n court_n saul_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o do_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n against_o a_o flea_n or_o against_o a_o dead_a dog_n verse_n 22._o and_o saul_n go_v home_o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n get_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n namely_o of_o engedi_n vers_fw-la 1._o have_v find_v david_n and_o his_o man_n hem_v up_o in_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v much_o that_o saul_n will_v overslip_v such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o fear_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v strong_o convince_v and_o thereby_o god_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o hereby_o david_n find_v that_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o 57_o psalm_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o psalm_n be_v pen_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a when_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o this_o cave_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n michtam_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n in_o the_o cave_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n die_v and_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lament_v he_o etc._n etc._n under_o saul_n government_n they_o have_v find_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o respect_n samuel_n and_o how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v live_v under_o a_o judge_n of_o god_n appoint_v than_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o lament_v samuel_n death_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o house_n in_o ramah_n in_o ramah_n samuel_n father_n dwell_v before_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o there_o in_o the_o ancient_a burial_n place_n of_o his_o family_n be_v samuel_n bury_v and_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n not_o far_a from_o the_o desert_n of_o maon_n it_o seem_v samuel_n death_n add_v to_o david_n fear_n he_o have_v lose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o now_o to_o have_v more_o enemy_n and_o few_o friend_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o a_o wilderness_n without_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n land_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o maon_n who_o possession_n be_v in_o carmel_n and_o that_o man_n be_v very_o great_a etc._n etc._n because_o carmel_n be_v near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n whether_o david_n be_v remove_v than_o maon_n be_v therefore_o this_o be_v express_v concern_v nabal_n that_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o maon_n yet_o his_o possession_n be_v in_o carmel_n and_o so_o there_o he_o shear_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n send_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o maon_n ziph_n and_o carmel_n be_v all_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o it_o seem_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o join_v together_o josh_n 15.55_o his_o great_a riches_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o inhumanity_n towards_o david_n follower_n have_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v relief_n to_o david_n six_o hundred_o man_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o estate_n he_o may_v have_v send_v somewhat_o to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n and_o have_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v he_o verse_n 6._o peace_n be_v both_o to_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o modest_a manner_n of_o their_o seek_v some_o relief_n from_o nabal_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o so_o bitter_o and_o so_o churlish_o as_o he_o do_v verse_n 7._o for_o we_o come_v in_o a_o good_a day_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n for_o we_o be_v come_v in_o a_o good_a day_n two_o reason_n be_v employ_v to_o move_v nabal_n to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n first_o because_o he_o have_v now_o provide_v a_o liberal_a feast_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v well_o spare_v they_o somewhat_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v at_o which_o time_n man_n heart_n be_v free_a to_o give_v and_o so_o thence_o he_o conclude_v give_v i_o pray_v thou_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o verse_n 9_o they_o speak_v to_o nabal_n according_a to_o all_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o cease_v these_o last_o word_n and_o cease_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o they_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o importunate_a nor_o insolent_a in_o their_o speech_n but_o in_o a_o fair_a manner_n speak_v what_o david_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v verse_n 10._o there_o be_v many_o servant_n now_o adays_o that_o break_v away_o every_o man_n from_o his_o master_n herein_o covert_o he_o upbraid_v david_n first_o for_o fly_v from_o the_o
make_v a_o road_n against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o sometime_o again_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o road_n against_o the_o south_n of_o jerahmeelite_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 2.9.25_o and_o sometime_o also_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o thus_o he_o either_o tell_v achish_n again_o and_o again_o many_o deliberate_a lie_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o he_o purposely_o deceive_v achish_a with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n which_o ill-became_a so_o good_a a_o man_n intend_v that_o achish_n shall_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v invade_v those_o border_a country_n that_o lay_v southward_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o of_o the_o kenites_n verse_n 11._o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v tributary_n to_o achish_n or_o at_o least_o his_o confederate_n and_o neighbour_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o philistine_n but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n smite_v dwell_v somewhat_o far_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n of_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o conceal_v these_o thing_n for_o david_n safety_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o philistine_n gather_v their_o army_n together_o for_o warfare_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o achish_a but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n encourage_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n hereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o achish_n sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o make_v semblance_n of_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o the_o king_n shall_v require_v and_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o keeper_n of_o my_o head_n forever_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o captain_n of_o my_o lifeguard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o verse_n 2._o now_o samuel_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a story_n wherein_o be_v relate_v how_o saul_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n seek_v to_o have_v samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o of_o late_a saul_n disregard_v samuel_n now_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v live_v and_o saul_n put_v away_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o saul_n seek_v to_o the_o witch_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o saul_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o urim_n he_o can_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n &_o that_o because_o abiathar_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n to_o david_n wherein_o the_o urim_fw-la be_v chap._n 23.6_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o more_o full_o express_v the_o comfortless_a condition_n of_o saul_n how_o whole_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o direction_n from_o he_o among_o other_o way_n whereby_o he_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n this_o of_o the_o urim_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he to_o wit_n because_o the_o urim_n be_v now_o with_o david_n and_o not_o with_o he_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o saul_n inquire_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o prayer_n partly_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o history_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n divers_a college_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o land_n and_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v kill_v god_n priest_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n yet_o now_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v advise_v he_o or_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o however_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o inquire_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o have_v he_o seek_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v seek_v and_o not_o have_v give_v over_o to_o run_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 10.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o like_a be_v mention_v we_o see_v elsewhere_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n high_a indignation_n against_o his_o people_n lam._n 2.9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o her_o prophet_n also_o find_v no_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n woman_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n be_v most_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o bring_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o of_o these_o that_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o land_n though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o vers_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v here_o record_v as_o the_o last_o and_o most_o desperate_a wickedness_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o god_n revenge_a hand_n as_o be_v full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 10_o 13_o 14._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n at_o endor_n a_o town_n of_o the_o manassites_n within_o jordan_n josh_n 17.11_o verse_n 8._o and_o saul_n disguise_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o other_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o witch_n may_v not_o know_v he_o and_o so_o not_o fear_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n but_o also_o doubtless_o out_o of_o very_a shame_n because_o he_o now_o yield_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o base_a course_n which_o himself_o ere_o while_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v verse_n 9_o behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v saul_n put_v in_o mind_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n though_o she_o intend_v it_o not_o how_o heinous_o he_o now_o sin_v in_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n verse_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o punishment_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o discover_v thou_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n saul_n despise_v samuel_n when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o now_o his_o thought_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v with_o samuel_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o witch_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o doubtless_o samuel_n himself_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o witch_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o when_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n depart_v for_o than_o he_o
their_o safety_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o special_a spleen_n against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o honour_n achish_n have_v do_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o present_o combine_v together_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o remove_v be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o saul_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v with_o i_o these_o day_n or_o these_o year_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v or_o rather_o these_o year_n for_o he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n which_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o another_o year_n chap._n 27.7_o the_o time_n that_o david_n dwell_v with_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n verse_n 26._o then_o achish_n call_v david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v as_o jehovah_n live_v for_o in_o those_o time_n these_o idolatrous_a nation_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a god_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n achish_n swear_v therefore_o as_o jehovah_n live_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o to_o please_v david_n herewith_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v from_o former_a time_n some_o remainder_n of_o truth_n convey_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o as_o this_o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n come_v that_o name_n of_o jupiter_n or_o jove_n which_o be_v in_o after_o time_n so_o rife_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o what_o have_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v fight_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n david_n doubtless_o will_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o achish_a and_o the_o philistine_n may_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o life_n among_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v on_o a_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o aid_v the_o philistine_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v trouble_v he_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o verse_n 10._o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o master_n servant_n that_o be_v come_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v saul_n servant_n that_o be_v come_v with_o thou_o and_o he_o call_v they_o not_o david_n servant_n but_o saul_n his_o master_n to_o imply_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o philistine_n prince_n to_o wit_n the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o saul_n that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o have_v light_a depart_z lest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v in_o their_o rage_n fall_v upon_o david_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n away_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v all_o achish_a intend_v in_o this_o his_o advice_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v force_v either_o perfidious_o to_o betray_v achish_a who_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o else_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o haste_v homeward_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o they_o have_v carry_v from_o ziklag_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v the_o south_n and_o ziklag_n and_o smite_v ziklag_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o have_v invade_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n particular_o they_o have_v sack_v ziklag_n and_o destroy_v it_o with_o fire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n explain_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o egyptian_a they_o take_v confess_v to_o david_n we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n that_o be_v the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n the_o amalekite_n do_v to_o revenge_v the_o spoil_n which_o david_n and_o his_o man_n have_v make_v in_o their_o country_n chap._n 27.8_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n and_o david_n man_n be_v go_v out_o to_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o god_n have_v herein_o a_o further_a end_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o david_n be_v chastened_a for_o his_o sin_n who_o out_o of_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n have_v seek_v to_o help_v himself_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o now_o of_o late_a by_o pretend_v to_o achish_n that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fight_v against_o saul_n and_o against_o the_o israelite_n second_o his_o faith_n be_v exceed_o try_v for_o never_o be_v he_o in_o great_a strait_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n three_o the_o amalekite_v god_n enemy_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o fourthly_a david_n be_v endear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n both_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o present_v he_o send_v they_o vers_n 26._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o have_v take_v the_o woman_n captive_n that_o be_v therein_o they_o slay_v not_o any_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v by_o david_n be_v recover_v again_o for_o otherwise_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o by_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o use_v these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n as_o david_n and_o his_o soldier_n have_v a_o while_n before_o use_v they_o chap._n 27.8_o 9_o and_o david_n smite_v the_o land_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n two_o wife_n be_v take_v captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v first_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n david_n be_v at_o present_a second_o to_o show_v how_o whole_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n whether_o he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o amalekite_n or_o no_o vers_fw-la 8._o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v by_o they_o carry_v away_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v for_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o etc._n etc._n as_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o first_o because_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o amalekite_n by_o spoil_v their_o country_n chap._n 27.8_o second_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o no_o purpose_n carry_v they_o all_o away_o after_o achish_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n without_o any_o defence_n but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a distress_n his_o wife_n be_v take_v captive_n to_o achish_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v enrage_v at_o he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o ziklag_n burn_v by_o the_o amalekite_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o former_a inroad_n upon_o they_o to_o fly_v to_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o at_o this_o time_n invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n yea_o his_o town_n follower_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o now_o david_n raise_v up_o his_o heart_n by_o remember_v the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o encourage_v himself_o verse_n 10._o for_o two_o hundred_o abode_n behind_o which_o be_v so_o faint_a that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o these_o therefore_o david_n leave_v with_o the_o carriage_n that_o with_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o he_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o pursue_v the_o amalekite_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o
and_o thus_o the_o lord_n both_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o force_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n for_o there_o flee_v away_o as_o many_o of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o david_n have_v in_o all_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n four_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o withal_o he_o make_v it_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o victory_n which_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n provide_v a_o guide_n for_o david_n to_o lead_v he_o ready_o to_o the_o enemy_n who_o he_o now_o pursue_v and_o withal_o punish_v the_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o that_o amalekite_n who_o have_v in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o manner_n cast_v off_o this_o his_o sick_a servant_n by_o make_v that_o very_a servant_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a army_n verse_n 14._o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n by_o the_o cherethites_n be_v mean_v the_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v because_o of_o all_o the_o great_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o seem_v call_v cherith_n and_o thence_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v cherethims_n or_o cherethites_n as_o ezek._n 25.15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o philistine_n have_v deal_v by_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o in_o zeph._n 2_o 5._o where_o plain_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o philistine_n under_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o for_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh_n 14.13_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o to_o this_o company_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o egyptian_a have_v hear_v they_o say_v where_o they_o mean_v to_o encamp_v yea_o perhaps_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o the_o twilight_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n begin_v to_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n than_o so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 20_o and_o david_n take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o they_o drive_v before_o the_o other_o cattle_n and_o say_v this_o be_v david_n spoil_n that_o be_v he_o take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v from_o other_o place_n and_o not_o from_o ziklag_n he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v all_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o ziklag_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o beside_o he_o take_v all_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o other_o place_n and_o these_o the_o soldier_n drive_v before_o those_o other_o cattle_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ziklag_n and_o extol_v david_n as_o they_o go_v along_o even_o the_o same_o man_n that_o ere_o while_o have_v speak_v of_o ston_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v get_v this_o great_a booty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v david_n spoil_n song_n of_o triumph_n they_o sing_v as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o this_o be_v david_n spoil_n verse_n 22._o because_o they_o go_v not_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o of_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o base_a resolution_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o david_n vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n concern_v those_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v stay_v behind_o at_o the_o brook_n besor_n for_o which_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n wicked_a man_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n but_o mere_a faintness_n and_o weariness_n that_o make_v those_o man_n stay_v behind_o and_o second_o in_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o carriage_n to_o defend_v the_o stuff_n and_o in_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o aid_v their_o fellow_n have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v they_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o partial_a be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o spoil_n and_o these_o their_o brethren_n must_v have_v nothing_o but_o only_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n again_o verse_n 23._o then_o say_v david_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o my_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o repay_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o mercy_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o deal_v so_o injurious_o with_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v matth._n 10.8_o verse_n 24._o for_o who_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n david_n imply_v that_o this_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o body_n of_o their_o mind_n every_o body_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o indeed_o in_o make_v this_o ordinance_n david_n have_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prescribe_v numb_a 31.26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o who_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o ziklag_n he_o send_v of_o the_o spoil_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o way_n of_o restitution_n because_o much_o of_o this_o prey_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n v._o 14._o and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o courtesy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o those_o place_n when_o saul_n hunt_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o just_a about_o this_o time_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n verse_n 31._o and_o to_o all_o the_o place_n where_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v david_n some_o friend_n or_o other_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n abinadab_n and_o malchishua_n saul_n son_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n the_o better_a for_o david_n advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o less_o trouble_n by_o the_o survive_a posterity_n of_o saul_n even_o jonathan_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v fall_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o ishbosheth_n a_o base_a and_o worthless_a man_n find_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n so_o ready_a to_o side_n with_o
a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a loss_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o of_o their_o just_a sorrow_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o wish_v if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v slay_v may_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a monument_n of_o this_o lamentable_a accident_n it_o be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 3.3_o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n verse_n 22._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a the_o bow_n of_o jonathan_n turn_v not_o back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o saul_n turn_v not_o empty_a the_o sword_n in_o war_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o say_v abner_n to_o joab_n chap._n 2.29_o and_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jonathans_n bow_n and_o saul_n sword_n return_v not_o empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a mean_v that_o they_o do_v always_o devour_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o stout_a enemy_n for_o fat_a be_v mention_v to_o imply_v man_n lusty_a healthful_a and_o strong_a verse_n 23_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o though_o saul_n be_v sometime_o enrage_v against_o jonathan_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v â—ealous_a of_o david_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n and_o how_o pious_o affect_a jonathan_n be_v towards_o his_o father_n he_o now_o manifest_v by_o die_v with_o he_o in_o this_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o clause_n of_o jonathans_n living_n and_o die_v with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o rather_o insert_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o that_o suspicion_n of_o have_v conspire_v with_o david_n against_o he_o they_o be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o of_o their_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o soldier_n very_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o for_o strike_v home_o upon_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v lumpish_a and_o heavy_a a_o active_a nimble_a man_n of_o less_o strength_n may_v do_v better_a service_n than_o they_o and_o second_o of_o their_o speedy_a prosecute_n any_o noble_a service_n they_o have_v undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o active_a and_o quick_a and_o be_v often_o upon_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o can_v well_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o they_o verse_n 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o the_o spoil_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o war_n wherein_o he_o be_v always_o victorious_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n psalm_n 68.12_o king_n of_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n under_o which_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o through_o the_o flourish_a prosperity_n they_o enjoy_v under_o saul_n government_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n because_o woman_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o glorious_a attire_n verse_n 25._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v addde_a to_o imply_v how_o valiant_o they_o die_v not_o as_o coward_n fly_v and_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o gallant_a man_n stand_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o philistine_n till_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n verse_n 27._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v and_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n perish_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v either_o add_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o arm_n in_o that_o last_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o gallant_a man_n that_o fall_v in_o that_o fight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o war_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o david_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a the_o diadem_n which_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o where_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v it_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o ephod_n as_o former_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n answer_v herein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hebron_n this_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v bury_v and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v first_o erect_v where_o they_o lay_v inter_v to_o who_o long_o since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 2._o so_o david_n go_v up_o thither_o and_o his_o two_o wife_n also_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n in_o his_o prosperity_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 22.28_o 29._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n and_o the_o town_n and_o city_n adjoin_v in_o that_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o hebron_n see_v josh_n 21.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o there_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n though_o many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n come_v into_o david_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o ziklag_n even_o some_o that_o be_v saul_n brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1._o chron._n 12.1_o 2._o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o even_o now_o too_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o hebron_n some_o of_o every_o tribe_n come_v in_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o david_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o judge_v they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n yet_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n stand_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o saul_n posterity_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o because_o
be_v that_o when_o both_o army_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o be_v before_o say_v abner_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o joab_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o young_a gallant_n on_o each_o side_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v both_o army_n some_o pastime_n in_o a_o fight_n together_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v in_o a_o bravery_n as_o hope_v by_o this_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o his_o man_n to_o daunt_v those_o that_o be_v with_o joab_n but_o joab_n soon_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o send_v forth_o twelve_o of_o his_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o twelve_o of_o abner_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o sad_a event_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_v such_o vainglorious_a challenge_n verse_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sore_a battle_n that_o day_n each_o part_n happy_o be_v enrage_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o fellow_n slay_v in_o the_o combat_n both_o army_n do_v present_o with_o great_a fury_n fall_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a battle_n though_o at_o last_o joab_n and_o his_o man_n win_v the_o field_n who_o fight_v for_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n abner_n be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o abner_n have_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n on_o his_o side_n save_v that_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o army_n be_v far_o great_a than_o joabs_n verse_n 21._o lay_v thou_o hold_v on_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o take_v thou_o his_o armour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v set_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v thy_o match_n and_o content_v thyself_o with_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v soon_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o verse_n 22._o how_o then_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n before_o thy_o brother_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o abner_n begin_v now_o to_o think_v of_o obtain_v a_o peace_n from_o david_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v joab_n his_o continual_a adversary_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o slay_v his_o brother_n asahel_n verse_n 23._o abner_n with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o his_o spear_n smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o short_a rib_n be_v which_o be_v add_v because_o in_o that_o place_n the_o blow_n must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pike_n in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o spear_n for_o their_o spear_n have_v pike_n at_o both_o end_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v themselves_o together_o after_o abner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o his_o break_a troop_n gather_v together_o about_o abner_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n encourage_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n and_o night_n approach_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o joab_n again_o verse_n 26._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o in_o your_o heat_n of_o prosecute_a the_o victory_n you_o have_v get_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o mind_v yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v cause_v bitter_a sorrow_n even_o these_o few_o of_o our_o army_n which_o be_v leave_v when_o they_o see_v their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a may_v happy_o sell_v their_o life_n among_o thy_o follower_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n but_o however_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o israel_n your_o brethren_n will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o desist_v how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o bid_v the_o people_n return_v from_o follow_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 27._o unless_o thou_o have_v speak_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n have_v go_v up_o every_o one_o from_o follow_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v by_o challenge_v the_o young_a man_n on_o our_o side_n provoke_v the_o people_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o challenge_v mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v it_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v retire_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v verse_n 28._o so_o joab_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n doubtless_o be_v great_o incense_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n asahel_n yet_o hope_v that_o abner_n begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v and_o especial_o to_o prevent_v the_o further_a shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n he_o sound_v a_o retreat_n neither_o fight_v they_o any_o more_o to_o wit_n at_o this_o time_n for_o afterward_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v again_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o but_o david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a herein_o be_v david_n kingdom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a for_o thus_o shall_v it_o always_o be_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v away_o and_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o gather_v strength_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o by_o degree_n he_o shall_v loose_v again_o more_o than_o for_o that_o time_n he_o have_v get_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o consume_v away_o till_o at_o last_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o opposition_n christ_n promise_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o as_o here_o samuel_n be_v unto_o david_n they_o shall_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v crown_v at_o last_o triumphant_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o and_o unto_o david_n be_v son_n bear_v in_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o god_n providence_n notable_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n have_v no_o child_n while_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o care_n and_o encumbrance_n to_o he_o but_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v many_o son_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o hebron_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v 1._o chron._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o his_o second_o chileab_n etc._n etc._n call_v also_o daniel_n in_o that_o 1._o chro._n 3.1_o and_o the_o three_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o maacah_n the_o daughter_n of_o talmai_n king_n of_o geshur_n there_o be_v a_o inroad_n make_v by_o david_n into_o this_o land_n of_o geshur_n while_o he_o live_v with_o achish_n 1._o sam._n 27.8_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o david_n then_o take_v this_o maacah_n captive_a and_o so_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.13_o and_o she_o shall_v put_v the_o raiment_n of_o her_o captivity_n from_o off_o she_o and_o shall_v remain_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o bewail_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o full_a month_n and_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v thy_o wife_n but_o absaloms_n fly_v to_o this_o talmai_n his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n chap._n 13.37_o may_v rather_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v she_o by_o way_n of_o peaceable_a treaty_n and_o that_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a unless_o she_o yield_v to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o six_o ithram_n by_o eglah_n david_n wife_n this_o clause_n david_n wife_n be_v here_o add_v either_o because_o her_o parentage_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o or_o to_o distinguish_v this_o eglah_n from_o some_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o name_n
christ_n government_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o that_o david_n reject_v not_o these_o israelite_n that_o so_o long_o oppose_v the_o government_n which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o at_o last_o yet_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o verse_n 3._o and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o government_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o govern_v they_o like_o a_o good_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o their_o league_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o league_n be_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n three_o time_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n first_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v second_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth_n 17.5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o three_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n john_n 12.28_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n than_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o verse_n 4._o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v christ_n also_o inaugurate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o hill_n salem_n be_v in_o judah_n lot_n and_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o benjamin_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n judg._n 1.8_o but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o their_o portion_n judg._n 1.21_o no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v josh_n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o stranger_n when_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o concubine_n go_v that_o way_n judg._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o this_o time_n when_o david_n intend_v not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o mighty_a assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v come_v up_o arm_v to_o hebron_n to_o make_v he_o king_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o jerusalem_n resolve_v that_o the_o wrest_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jebusite_n hand_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o enterprise_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o jebusite_n scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v they_o but_o two_o exposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a probable_a the_o first_o which_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n follow_v be_v this_o that_o be_v over-confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n answer_v david_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n that_o except_o he_o can_v take_v from_o they_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v man_n their_o wall_n only_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o the_o people_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o place_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o exceed_v great_a strength_n because_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o ever_o since_o joshua_n enter_v the_o land_n that_o be_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o country_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o confident_a because_o the_o israelite_n despise_v they_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o that_o be_v even_o those_o god_n of_o we_o which_o you_o in_o contempt_n call_v blind_a and_o lame_a god_n shall_v easy_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o will_v in_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n and_o david_n say_v on_o that_o day_n whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o god_n blind_a and_o lame_a for_o this_o they_o may_v do_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o these_o reproach_n which_o the_o israelite_n cast_v upon_o their_o idol-god_n from_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n verse_n 7._o nevertheless_o david_n take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n the_o same_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n for_o david_n have_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o enter_v the_o fort_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o force_n joab_n the_o rather_o happy_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v david_n favour_n who_o he_o have_v high_o offend_v by_o kill_a abner_n do_o hereupon_o first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 11.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n which_o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 8._o whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n wherewith_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v man_n their_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n because_o of_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v flout_v concern_v they_o and_o herein_o david_n give_v his_o soldier_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o take_v the_o fort_n
his_o mind_n be_v all_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v upbraid_v with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o exposition_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o lame_a god_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o here_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o who_o so_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o their_o idol-god_n be_v abhor_v of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o wit_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o that_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a among_o the_o people_n find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proverb_n some_o conceive_v that_o against_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o keep_v any_o fort_n which_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v or_o general_o that_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o use_v to_o be_v object_v as_o a_o proverb_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n your_o confidence_n prove_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jebusite_n or_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o the_o jebusite_n think_v to_o defend_v their_o wall_n or_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o you_o which_o you_o threaten_v against_o other_o as_o david_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o insult_v over_o the_o jebusite_n your_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o fort_n or_o that_o david_n do_v indeed_o make_v this_o order_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o this_o victory_n that_o neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v enter_v his_o palace_n call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o do_v mephibosheth_n think_v we_o never_o enter_v it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6._o of_o their_o idol-god_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a god_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o city_n or_o any_o where_n among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n build_v round_o about_o from_o millo_n and_o inward_a this_o millo_n be_v the_o town-house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o the_o people_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n or_o rather_o some_o tower_n or_o fortress_n and_o place_n of_o munition_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n for_o 2._o chron._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o repair_v millo_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o make_v dart_n and_o shield_n in_o abundance_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o shechem_n or_o near_a unto_o it_o judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n now_o from_o thence_o inward_a only_a david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n without_o joab_n repair_v 1._o chron._n 11.8_o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o and_o joab_n repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o either_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o david_n glory_n and_o greatness_n david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o though_o hitherto_o we_o read_v of_o no_o embassy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_a king_n send_v unto_o he_o yet_o now_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o settle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o even_o hiram_n though_o a_o stranger_n show_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o kindness_n howsoever_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o david_n request_n that_o he_o send_v in_o these_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o hiram_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o david_n david_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v of_o hiram_n both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n because_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o tyrian_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n that_o be_v both_o in_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o express_v concern_v solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n withal_o inward_o persuade_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 13._o and_o david_n take_v he_o moâ—_n concubine_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.17_o neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o verse_n 14._o shammua_n and_o shobab_n etc._n etc._n this_o shammua_n be_v call_v shimea_n 1._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o so_o also_o elishua_n vers_fw-la 15._o elishamah_n 1._o chron._n 3.6_o and_o eliada_fw-la vers_fw-la 16._o beeliada_n 1._o chron._n 14.7_o verse_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n while_o there_o be_v civil_a war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n general_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o puissant_a a_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hold_n to_o wit_n there_o to_o muster_v and_o arm_v his_o soldier_n that_o then_o he_o may_v go_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o chron._n 14.8_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v out_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o strong_a fort_n but_o most_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fort_n nigh_o the_o philistine_n convenient_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o the_o philistine_n also_o come_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o giant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.8_o verse_n 20._o and_o david_n come_v to_o baalperazim_a etc._n etc._n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o obtain_v whither_o the_o philistine_n be_v now_o come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 1._o chron._n 14.11_o so_o they_o come_v to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o there_o then_o david_n say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n baalperazim_a and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v break_v forth_o upon_o my_o
david_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o uzzah_n it_o great_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n there_o and_o offer_v god_n some_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n upon_o some_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n erect_v he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o their_o former_a error_n in_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o have_v now_o reform_v it_o by_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o consider_v beside_o that_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o as_o former_o and_o therefore_o present_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v 1_o chron._n 15.26_o where_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v express_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o doleful_a disaster_n that_o befall_v uzzah_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o so_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v god_n favour_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n that_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n like_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n ephod_n which_o doubtless_o he_o put_v on_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v light_a to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o devotion_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o david_n have_v pitch_v for_o it_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v both_o still_o at_o gibeon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o 4._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o 1._o chron._n 21.29_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n at_o this_o time_n david_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o then_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o people_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o forget_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n both_o in_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n mix_v himself_o with_o the_o base_a multitude_n dance_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o fool_n will_v do_v and_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v other_o sport_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_o david_n dance_v have_v only_o a_o loose_a linen_n garment_n upon_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o bare_a leg_n or_o thigh_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o his_o wife_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v uncover_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o discover_v his_o naked_a skin_n shall_v be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o lay_n by_o his_o princely_a attire_n he_o have_v use_v light_a behaviour_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o every_o girl_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 21._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o michal_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o fault_n and_o misery_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o how_o far_o every_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v somewhat_o too_o tart_a in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o cut_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v herself_o twit_v with_o the_o lord_n reject_v of_o her_o father_n and_o his_o family_n but_o indeed_o david_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o sharp_a not_o only_o because_o the_o flout_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v most_o insufferable_a but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o she_o deride_v that_o it_o be_v that_o chief_o move_v his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o reproach_v of_o god_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o thus_o when_o david_n come_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n michal_n by_o her_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o if_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o as_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v hitherto_o yet_o david_n prayer_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o this_o blessing_n but_o now_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n god_n adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n and_o so_o she_o die_v childless_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v here_o insert_v first_o to_o imply_v though_o more_o obscure_o what_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o david_n for_o the_o present_a have_v rest_n from_o war_n he_o sit_v quiet_o in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o former_a trouble_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o further_a promote_a the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o stately_a house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o building_n whereof_o hiram_n have_v send_v he_o both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o this_o his_o palace_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lodge_v the_o while_o in_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n which_o may_v be_v remove_v yet_o now_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a that_o god_n dwell_v place_n shall_v be_v a_o tent_n and_o therefore_o david_n conceive_v that_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v a_o settle_a house_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v order_v in_o choose_v a_o tent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n verse_n 3._o and_o
from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v ever_o since_o that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o thy_o enemy_n round_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o long_a since_o he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v they_o and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o before_o &_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o yet_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o because_o hitherto_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n have_v still_o keep_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o advantage_n to_o challenge_v their_o land_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o much_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v thence_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o after_o solomon_n day_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o invade_v and_o waste_v by_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v at_o last_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o their_o own_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n god_n reserve_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o according_o we_o see_v how_o marvellous_o they_o flourish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n or_o else_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o this_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v thence_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o more_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 11._o also_o the_o lord_n telletb_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v rear_v up_o of_o thy_o posterity_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v after_o thou_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n building_n the_o temple_n for_o though_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n prepare_v great_a store_n of_o material_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o chron._n 22.14_o and_o do_v also_o give_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28.11_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n yet_o david_n lay_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o solomon_n begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v mean_v likewise_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o who_o only_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o pet._n 3.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v also_o mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n be_v clear_a 1._o chron._n 28.6_o where_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v repeat_v solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o evident_a heb._n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o for_o understand_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n be_v this_o that_o only_o those_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o solomon_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o christ_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o some_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o solomon_n shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n and_o jeroboam_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o general_o that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o so_o god_n will_v correct_v solomon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o he_o cast_v off_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o with_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n for_o indeed_o gentle_a correction_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o because_o such_o correction_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n with_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a hand_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n isa_n 47.3_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n gentleness_n may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o
wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o extol_v prince_n vers_n 20._o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o judge_v right_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v so_o do_v in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o commend_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o erterprise_n prosper_v thy_o government_n and_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v verse_n 22._o and_o joab_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n know_v well_o that_o david_n desire_v absaloms_n return_n more_o than_o he_o for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v he_o at_o first_o upon_o this_o plot_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o yet_o because_o david_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v endear_v he_o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o also_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o david_n have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n profess_v that_o he_o accept_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n this_o david_n enjoin_v first_o to_o humble_a absalon_n the_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n may_v not_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a again_o and_o second_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o facile_a to_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o and_o three_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o do_v the_o like_a verse_n 25._o but_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v as_o absalon_n for_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n this_o mention_n of_o absaloms_n rare_a beauty_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o david_n strong_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o or_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o rebellion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o verse_n 26._o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o king_n weight_n which_o be_v about_o four_o pound_n weight_n verse_n 27._o and_o unto_o absalon_n there_o be_v bear_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 29._o therefore_o absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o discontent_n he_o take_v at_o this_o do_v first_o stir_v in_o he_o that_o purpose_n of_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n this_o may_v make_v he_o so_o violent_o earnest_a to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o first_o because_o his_o father_n displeasure_n be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o second_o because_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a have_v he_o continue_v in_o geshur_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o because_o in_o geshur_n he_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v stay_v in_o geshur_n still_o then_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o mind_v not_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o in_o geshur_n and_o now_o may_v enjoy_v again_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o what_o care_v he_o for_o god_n ordinance_n because_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o geshur_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v thus_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o absalon_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o revenge_v the_o rape_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o especial_o from_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n gentleness_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n verse_n 33._o so_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o absalon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o david_n hear_v that_o absalon_n take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o conclude_v that_o now_o he_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o absalom_n prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o this_o be_v doubtless_o note_v as_o a_o unusual_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o the_o first_o course_n he_o take_v both_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o in_o the_o great_a state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o hope_n be_v and_o also_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_v and_o magnificence_n be_v wont_v mighty_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o the_o outward_a bravery_n of_o man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o brave_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n david_n we_o must_v know_v begin_v now_o to_o be_v age_a absalon_n therefore_o remember_v how_o his_o father_n have_v show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o fear_v least_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o yea_o and_o hear_v perhaps_o some_o rumour_n to_o that_o purpose_n scatter_v abroad_o concern_v solomon_n through_o he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o abide_v his_o father_n death_n but_o resolve_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o king_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o to_o that_o end_n first_o he_o seek_v secret_o to_o win_v unto_o himself_o a_o popular_a reputation_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a insurrection_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o correct_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n chap._n 12.11_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fond_a indulgence_n towards_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o now_o do_v he_o lie_v
what_o affection_n rizaph_n have_v show_v to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_a that_o they_o may_v be_v decent_o inter_v partly_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rizpah_n to_o show_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o honourable_a burial_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o that_o poor_a sad_a woman_n he_o go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o bury_v they_o together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o that_o be_v late_o hang_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v after_o their_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o some_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v so_o long_o ere_o rain_n come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v verse_n 15._o and_o david_n wax_v faint_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v then_o grow_v old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n king_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o their_o people_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o psal_n 132.17_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a partly_o because_o by_o their_o wisdom_n the_o people_n be_v govern_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n by_o good_a example_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v quench_v verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n at_o gobrias_n this_o gob_n it_o seem_v be_v near_o unto_o gezer_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 20_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o gezer_n then_o sibbechai_n the_o hushathite_n slay_v saph._n or_o sippai_n 1._o chron._n 20.4_o this_o sibbechai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n as_o be_v also_o elhanan_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o chron._n 11.26_o â—9_n verse_n 22._o these_o four_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o david_n do_v not_o kill_v they_o himself_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o beâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o under_o his_o command_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o express_v the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n compose_v this_o follow_a psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n be_v particular_o mention_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o deliverance_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o be_v great_a and_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o bring_v he_o often_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n this_o particular_o when_o david_n have_v get_v some_o breathing-time_n from_o his_o trouble_n he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o former_a deliverance_n he_o compose_v psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a song_n we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v there_o the_o 18._o psalm_n only_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n here_o that_o be_v express_v there_o in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o clause_n be_v now_o and_o then_o add_v also_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o those_o word_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o be_v there_o prefix_v the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v because_o here_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o there_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o revise_v and_o upon_o second_o thought_n in_o some_o expression_n alter_v and_o change_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o psalm_n such_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o deliverer_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n his_o high_a tower_n his_o refuge_n his_o saviour_n be_v partly_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n that_o this_o make_v he_o so_o abundant_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o express_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o alsufficient_a defence_n the_o lord_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o god_n verse_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v express_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n here_o he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o horn_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n power_n and_o glory_n psal_n 92.10_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n amos_n 6.13_o have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n horn_n therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v king_n dan._n 8.21_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n rev._n 17.12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 1.69_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o call_v by_o david_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o enable_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o push_v down_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o verse_n 5_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o enemy_n david_n compare_v they_o here_o to_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o come_v in_o amain_o to_o saul_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v part_n against_o david_n as_o in_o a_o flood_n the_o wave_n come_v tumble_v and_o roll_a one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n like_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o come_v roll_a down_o from_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o yet_o like_o land_n flood_n that_o continue_v not_o long_o their_o roar_a rage_n make_v he_o afraid_a but_o that_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o to_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o their_o rage_n be_v
serve_v every_o month_n and_o twelve_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o make_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v their_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o band_n they_o may_v well_o make_v up_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o know_v that_o many_o expositor_n do_v in_o another_o manner_n reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v number_v by_o joab_n and_o the_o captain_n which_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o number_n that_o joab_n give_v up_o to_o david_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o because_o while_o he_o be_v make_v up_o the_o account_n out_o of_o there_o several_a paper_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o break_v off_o in_o discontent_n and_o so_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v by_o joab_n carry_v in_o to_o david_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v be_v that_o 1._o chron._n 27.24_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o he_o finish_v it_o not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n against_o israel_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chr._n 21.5_o that_o joab_n give_v up_o to_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o joab_n give_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o plague_n begin_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o answer_n be_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a as_o for_o that_o place_n 1._o chr._n 27.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o tribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o people_n the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v give_v in_o apart_o by_o itself_o in_o 1._o chron._n 25.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v of_o judah_n four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o here_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v of_o judah_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o so_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o more_o than_o be_v reckon_v there_o to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o solution_n give_v by_o expositor_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o thirty_o company_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o thirty_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o may_v be_v all_o of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v here_o but_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v take_v before_o the_o plague_n but_o in_o the_o chronicle_n thirty_o thousand_o of_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o plague_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n i_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n expositor_n do_v general_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o very_a night_n before_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o vers_n 11._o god_n waken_n his_o conscience_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n god_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v mention_v before_o david_n repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o first_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v three_o day_n pestilence_n the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n smite_v israel_n because_o of_o david_n sin_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n wherein_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v render_v not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o that_o when_o david_n be_v up_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o joab_n the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v know_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o hereupon_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o as_o be_v here_o say_v for_o to_o what_o else_o can_v that_o particle_n for_o have_v reference_n but_o to_o make_v know_v how_o david_n heart_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o follow_a message_n and_o that_o thereupon_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o joab_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v number_v the_o people_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 8._o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n david_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o effectual_a check_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o very_o observable_a verse_n 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o offer_v thou_o three_o thing_n choose_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o david_n which_o be_v the_o least_o grievous_a of_o the_o three_o punishment_n he_o mean_v to_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o according_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o tender_v he_o war_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n will_v he_o to_o choose_v with_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v scourge_v first_o because_o when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o very_a scourge_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o david_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o because_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o humble_a david_n the_o more_o by_o let_v he_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sharp_a punishment_n which_o god_n may_v just_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o bring_v forth_o three_o or_o four_o rod_n some_o great_a than_o other_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o happy_o the_o least_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o scare_v his_o child_n and_o humble_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o anger_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v herein_o with_o david_n three_o because_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v his_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o david_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v inflict_v what_o punishment_n he_o please_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o these_o three_o but_o of_o a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n to_o david_n that_o of_o these_o three_o he_o will_v let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v and_o fourthly_a because_o he_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o will_n by_o god_n decree_n do_v no_o way_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o be_v leave_v free_o to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o punishment_n propound_v and_o yet_o choose_v and_o indeed_o can_v not_o but_o choose_v that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v on_o verse_n 13._o shall_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n three_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o in_o 1._o chron._n 21.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n choose_v thou_o either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o here_o those_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v chap._n 21._o be_v also_o include_v because_o of_o this_o plague_n will_v have_v be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o this_o that_o have_v have_v late_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o four_o year_n be_v doom_v to_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v three_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o land_n have_v already_o endure_v because_o of_o saul_n sin_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o four_o year_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o send_v seasonable_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o be_v now_o
again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n
rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshingâ—floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
the_o youth_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o give_v astrict_n charge_n to_o solomon_n to_o watch_v over_o he_o narrow_o and_o to_o take_v some_o occasion_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o verse_n 9_o but_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n how_o this_o order_n which_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o hoar_a head_n with_o blood_n to_o the_o grave_n agree_v with_o that_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o shimei_n 2_o sam._n 19.23_o see_v there_o verse_n 10._o so_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o day_n riches_n and_o honour_n here_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o which_o he_o have_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n even_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v his_o sepulchre_n be_v strange_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o oft_o sack_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v act_v 2.29_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriach_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o say_v come_v thou_o peaceable_o she_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o adonijah_n do_v even_o swell_v with_o envy_n against_o solomon_n and_o against_o she_o too_o because_o by_o her_o mean_n his_o conspiracy_n be_v defeat_v and_o therefore_o when_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o to_o she_o she_o be_v jealous_a present_o of_o some_o plot_n he_o have_v against_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o thence_o inquire_v whether_o he_o come_v peaceable_o or_o no._n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o i_o be_v king_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o i_o be_v now_o but_o a_o private_a subject_n and_o content_a to_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o my_o brother_n solomon_n shall_v reign_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o afford_v i_o what_o honour_n a_o subject_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o any_o reasonable_a request_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o you_o how_o far_o adonijah_n be_v from_o be_v real_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o solomon_n be_v king_n or_o from_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o get_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n that_o so_o he_o may_v wrest_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n only_o to_o hide_v his_o drift_n in_o desire_a abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v solomon_n be_v king_n the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o be_v become_v my_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o only_o to_o desire_v that_o by_o consider_v what_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o she_o will_v compassionate_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n a_o subject_n may_v lawful_o desire_v verse_n 17._o speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a reason_n allege_v here_o by_o adonijah_n why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o bathsheba_n to_o get_v solomon_n consent_n for_o his_o marry_n abishag_fw-mi be_v the_o great_a interest_n she_o have_v in_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o but_o yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v obtain_v any_o reasonable_a request_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v she_o a_o work_n in_o this_o business_n namely_o the_o hope_n of_o win_v she_o to_o undertake_v his_o petition_n &_o indeed_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o wise_a a_o woman_n that_o her_o counsel_n to_o her_o son_n be_v record_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prov._n 31.1_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o drift_n but_o be_v gull_v with_o his_o fair_a word_n and_o her_o melt_a thought_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o she_o undertake_v that_o suit_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v to_o undermine_v her_o son_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shoulder_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n verse_n 21._o and_o she_o say_v let_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n thy_o brother_n to_o wife_n thus_o she_o intimate_v that_o because_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n verse_n 22._o ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o he_o be_v my_o elder_a brother_n even_o for_o he_o and_o for_o abiathar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whence_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v whether_o adonijah_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confederate_n abiathar_n and_o joab_n seek_v to_o obtain_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a first_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v either_o as_o his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o father_n second_o by_o solomon_n severe_a proceed_n against_o he_o for_o though_o by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n he_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o adonijah_n have_v some_o plot_n in_o this_o suit_n of_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v so_o certain_o conclude_v of_o it_o that_o present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n this_o mâ—kes_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o adonijah_n be_v discover_v to_o solomon_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o three_o by_o joabs_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n upon_o this_o and_o not_o before_o vers_n 28._o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n take_v it_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o friend_n abishag_fw-mi have_v get_v while_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o hope_v to_o increase_v his_o faction_n and_o happy_o also_o by_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n to_o strengthen_v his_o crack_a title_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o successor_n right_a to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2._o sam._n 12.8_o and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ask_v for_o he_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o look_v after_o and_o with_o he_o joab_n and_o abiathar_n too_o have_v already_o the_o plea_n of_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o joab_n the_o general_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o can_v strengthen_v himself_o also_o by_o this_o marriage_n than_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n verse_n 23._o then_o king_n solomon_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o mother_n may_v not_o interpose_v any_o further_a in_o the_o business_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o so_o sure_o shall_v adonijah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o this_o day_n there_o must_v be_v no_o delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n though_o solomon_n have_v beforehand_o promise_v his_o mother_n to_o grant_v her_o request_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v therein_o only_o to_o grant_v she_o any_o reasonable_a request_n and_o therefore_o not_o think_v that_o any_o tie_n to_o entangle_v he_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n he_o take_v on_o
and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o arabian_n or_o chaldean_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n especial_o for_o philosophy_n astronomy_n and_o other_o the_o liberal_a science_n as_o be_v also_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o be_v that_o concern_v moses_n act_v 7.22_o and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o solomon_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n verse_n 31._o for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n then_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o henen_o etc._n etc._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o these_o tines_n among_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o â—than_fw-ge be_v here_o call_v the_o ezrahite_a it_o seem_v by_o be_v famous_a also_o for_o their_o poetry_n if_o these_o be_v that_o ethan_n and_o heman_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 88_o and_z and_o 89._o psalm_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o next_o verse_n thâ—t_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o that_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o read_v lecture_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o divinity_n too_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o iâ—_n from_o all_o the_o king_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n near_o about_o he_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n this_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v also_o king_n of_o zidon_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o the_o zidonian_o be_v call_v hiram_n servant_n verse_n 6._o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o that_o can_v skill_n to_o hew_v timber_n like_v unto_o the_o sidonian_n be_v therefore_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o david_n death_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n than_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n to_o congratulate_v his_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o constant_a friend_n to_o david_n for_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o eighty_o three_o psalm_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o david_n because_o there_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n verse_n 7._o be_v name_v among_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v confederate_a against_o the_o israelite_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o in_o david_n and_o hiram_n day_n verse_n 3._o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o common_a report_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o solomon_n allege_v the_o kindness_n hiram_n have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 2.3_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 5._o i_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.2_o and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v verse_n 6._o command_v thou_o that_o they_o hew_v i_o cedar_n tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o solomon_n land_n and_o that_o he_o require_v of_o hiram_n only_o workman_n to_o hew_v timber_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n send_v cedar_n as_o a_o present_a to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o libanus_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n though_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n northward_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o solomon_n therefore_o have_v the_o timber_n also_o from_o he_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o mountain_n be_v partly_o in_o solomon_n territory_n though_o most_o in_o hiram_n and_o so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o most_o of_o the_o material_n he_o have_v from_o hiram_n and_o that_o such_o timber_n as_o be_v cut_v in_o solomon_n territory_n be_v hew_v also_o by_o hiram_n servant_n here_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o cedar_n tree_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a timber_n he_o use_v but_o he_o send_v also_o for_o fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n and_o for_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 2.7_o 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o david_n before_o his_o death_n prepare_v abundant_o both_o workman_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 14.15_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o that_o he_o prepare_v exceed_v much_o not_o that_o he_o prepare_v enough_o or_o more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o house_n and_o the_o holy_a utensile_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v provide_v exceed_v abundant_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o want_v which_o solomon_n therefore_o now_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v see_v the_o note_n verse_n 11._o verse_n 7._o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 2.12_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o hence_o and_o because_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n which_o other_o deny_v and_o that_o because_o his_o people_n the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n idolater_n and_o serve_v ashtaroth_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o chap._n 11.5_o and_o indeed_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o these_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 4.8_o woe_n unto_o we_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o he_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o daniel_n 6_o 16._o now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o act_n 17.23_o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v
not_o the_o cherubim_n because_o the_o cherubim_n stand_v outmost_a on_o each_o side_n and_o so_o be_v over_o the_o wheel_n and_o then_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o side_n board_n beneath_o they_o the_o addition_n be_v verse_n 30._o and_o every_o base_a have_v four_o brazen_a wheel_n and_o plate_n of_o brass_n through_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o axletree_n go_v on_o each_o side_n and_o whereon_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o have_v undersetter_n from_o each_o corner_n of_o this_o base_a there_o rise_v up_o certain_a strong_a stay_n or_o undersetter_n whereon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o laver_n do_v rest_n that_o so_o when_o the_o base_a be_v stir_v it_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a and_o these_o undersetter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o every_o addition_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o addition_n beneath_o mention_v verse_n 29._o that_o hang_v down_o between_o the_o wheel_n imply_v that_o these_o undersetter_n be_v certain_a pilaster_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o base_a by_o the_o side_n of_o those_o addition_n or_o else_o rather_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o addition_n that_o be_v on_o the_o upper_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a for_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a finishing_n and_o trim_v ornament_n on_o the_o low_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a hang_v down_o between_o the_o wheel_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n verse_n 29._o so_o also_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v the_o like_a or_o other_o addition_n or_o ornament_n on_o the_o upper_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v verse_n 36._o and_o at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o addition_n in_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o base_a be_v these_o undersetter_n whereon_o the_o laver_n rest_v be_v keep_v steady_a verse_n 31._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o within_o the_o chapter_n and_o above_o be_v a_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cover_n or_o lid_n of_o these_o base_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o another_o lesser_a base_n about_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o great_a base_a it_o do_v ascend_v four_o square_a and_o straight_o up_o half_a a_o cubit_n and_o thence_o afterward_o it_o do_v ascend_v with_o a_o round_a compass_n still_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o funnel_n for_o half_a a_o cubit_n more_o as_o be_v express_v verse_n 35._o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a be_v there_o a_o round_a compass_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a that_o so_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o hollow_a thereof_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o laver_n may_v rest_v now_o of_o this_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o within_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v within_o the_o low_a part_n that_o go_v straight_o up_o and_o above_o that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v up_o with_o a_o round_a compass_n on_o the_o top_n it_o be_v a_o cubit_n that_o be_v a_o cubit_n high_a the_o round_a compass_n in_o the_o top_n whereinto_o the_o laver_n be_v set_v be_v half_o a_o cubit_n high_a verse_n 35._o and_o the_o chapter_n or_o base_a beneath_o be_v also_o it_o seem_v half_o a_o cubit_n high_a and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v a_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o then_o for_o the_o circumference_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o mouth_n thereof_o be_v round_o after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o base_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v it_o be_v round_o in_o compass_n a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a and_o make_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o base_a with_o border_n and_o ledge_n and_o graving_n to_o wit_n of_o cherubim_n and_o lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o border_n which_o be_v as_o those_o in_o the_o base_a four_o square_a not_o round_o some_o expositor_n do_v indeed_o otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o base_a be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o crown_n or_o cornice_fw-la call_v here_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 33._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o a_o chariot_n wheel_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v verse_n 34._o and_o there_o be_v four_o undersetter_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o one_o base_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 30._o verse_n 35._o and_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a be_v there_o a_o round_a compass_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a the_o whole_a mouth_n of_o the_o base_a be_v a_o cubit_n high_a as_o be_v express_v before_o verse_n 31._o but_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o begin_v to_o rise_v with_o a_o spread_a compass_n fit_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o laver_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v into_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a but_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o round_a hollow_a place_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o cock_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a the_o ledge_n thereof_o and_o the_o border_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ledge_n of_o the_o cover_n or_o lid_n of_o the_o base_a verse_n 36._o and_o addition_n round_o about_o that_o be_v certain_a finishing_n on_o the_o uppermost_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a verse_n 38._o one_o laver_v contain_v forty_o bath_n that_o be_v ten_o barrel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 26._o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o put_v five_o base_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o he_o set_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o over_o against_o the_o south_n so_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v place_v near_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v present_o wash_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o yet_o withal_o on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v count_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o court_n verse_n 45._o and_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o bason_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o fleshhook_n also_o 2_o chron_n 4.16_o verse_n 48._o and_o solomon_n make_v all_o the_o vessel_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hiram_n make_v they_o by_o solomon_n direction_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o his_o father_n david_n have_v give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28.19_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o the_o shewbread_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 4.19_o it_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o that_o one_o be_v here_o figurative_o put_v for_o all_o for_o he_o make_v also_o ten_o table_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o chron._n 4.8_o concern_v the_o altar_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.20_o verse_n 49._o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n and_o one_o table_n of_o shewbread_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25_o 23._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n and_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n ten_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v as_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v more_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o abundant_a light_n from_o heaven_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v under_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o allot_n of_o a_o candlestick_n to_o every_o table_n to_o give_v light_n thereto_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o unless_o light_a from_o above_o go_v along_o with_o every_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o of_o no_o advantage_n with_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o tong_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n like_o those_o in_o the_o candlestick_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.31_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 50._o and_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o snuffer_n and_o the_o
bason_n 2._o chron._n 4.8_o it_o be_v express_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o bason_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o then_o solomon_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v zion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o david_n bring_v it_o thither_o 2_o sam._n 6.12_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v now_o build_v in_o mount_n moriah_n for_o by_o this_o personal_a attendance_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o ark_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n of_o who_o present_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o israel_n and_o themselves_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a question_n indeed_o it_o be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n see_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n zion_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n among_o his_o people_n as_o psal_n 78.68.69_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o esa_n 8.18_o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v in_o mount_n zion_n but_o in_o mount_n moriah_n 2._o chron._n 3.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v zion_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o call_v zion_n and_o mount_v zion_n from_o that_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n be_v so_o usual_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o zion_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n assemble_v themselves_o unto_o king_n solomon_n at_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o the_o month_n of_o ethanim_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o feast_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v most_o probable_o hold_v by_o the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.34_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o this_o month_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o feast_n whereto_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o least_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n solomon_n dismiss_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 7.10_o and_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o unto_o their_o tent_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 65._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2._o chron._n 7.9_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n immediate_o forego_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n doubtless_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v except_v which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v levit_fw-la 23.27_o and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o this_o festivitie_n of_o the_o temple_n dedication_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o till_o the_o eight_o month_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o finish_v chap._n 6.38_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n be_v the_o house_n finish_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o dedication_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o month_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n convenience_n who_o be_v then_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n in_o 2._o chron._n 5.4_o it_o be_v and_o the_o levite_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n which_o only_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o gibeon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o be_v now_o remove_v thence_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n thereof_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v now_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n verse_n 5._o sacrifice_v sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v nor_o number_v for_o multitude_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n before_o the_o ark_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n too_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o david_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v six_o pace_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v no_o more_o and_o so_o the_o staff_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o four_o end_n or_o head_n may_v be_v see_v as_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o out_o of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v never_o see_v because_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o remove_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n the_o most_o approve_a exposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n behind_o the_o cherubim_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o great_a cherubim_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o staff_n can_v be_v see_v but_o then_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n eastward_o that_o so_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n may_v be_v see_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v the_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o see_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v discern_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.9_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v from_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o oracle_n but_o the_o staff_n be_v never_o see_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n exod._n 25.15_o the_o staff_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o
city_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.21_o 22._o verse_n 18._o and_o baalath_n and_o tadmor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o land_n baalath_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.40.44_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o tadmor_n alone_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n thereof_o or_o else_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o what_o solomon_n build_v elsewhere_o all_o these_o before_o mention_v he_o build_v or_o repair_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 19_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n desire_v to_o build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o lebanon_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n stand_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o lebanon_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o there_o he_o may_v build_v certain_a fort_n or_o town_n though_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o verse_n 21._o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n josh_n 15.63_o upon_o those_o do_v solomon_n levy_v a_o tribute_n of_o bond-service_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o personal_a service_n and_o that_o in_o more_o servile_a employment_n than_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n fit_a for_o bondman_n then_o for_o free_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 2.18_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o stranger_n be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezra_n 2.55_o 58._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o since_o that_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n at_o their_o enter_v first_o into_o it_o not_o of_o their_o posterity_n especial_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v over_o solomon_n work_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n to_o wit_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o but_o there_o the_o story_n speak_v of_o those_o chief_a officer_n which_o be_v over_o the_o work_n in_o mount_n lebanon_n where_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o chief_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v at_o home_n in_o building_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o king_n solomon_n officer_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n but_o to_o this_o three_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o there_o the_o number_n of_o solomon_n chief_a officer_n of_o state_n be_v express_v that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o building_n or_o second_o there_o only_o those_o officer_n be_v number_v which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o work_n but_o that_o here_o the_o master_n bvilder_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o oversee_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o building_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o be_v also_o comprehend_v or_o three_o though_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o chief_a officer_n and_o fifty_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n above_o they_o which_o be_v over_o the_o five_o hundred_o all_o which_o be_v here_o together_o number_v yet_o those_o five_o hundred_o do_v execute_v their_o place_n by_o turn_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v 2_o chron._n 8.10_o verse_n 25._o and_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v solomon_n offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.13_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n so_o he_o finish_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n he_o employ_v it_o in_o those_o service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o david_n by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v verse_n 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o eziongebe_a etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v here_o first_o relate_v yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o navy_n be_v send_v forth_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o of_o the_o almug-tree_n bring_v home_o by_o this_o navy_n and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n pillar_n and_o terrise_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n for_o singer_n chap._n 10.12_o and_o 2_o chron._n 9.10.11_o how_o jehoshaphat_n attempt_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o send_v out_o a_o navy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o speed_v we_o may_v read_v chap._n 22.48_o verse_n 27._o and_o hiram_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tyrian_n that_o be_v under_o hiram_n government_n be_v always_o hold_v the_o most_o expert_a seaman_n neither_o do_v hiram_n only_o afford_v he_o mariner_n but_o be_v also_o at_o cost_n to_o build_v certain_a ship_n in_o eziongebe_a where_o solomon_n navy_n be_v build_v that_o shall_v go_v along_o in_o that_o voyage_n with_o the_o ship_n of_o solomon_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o and_o hiram_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n ship_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n to_o ophir_n and_o that_o because_o hiram_n can_v not_o send_v ship_n ready_a build_v from_o tyre_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n without_o fetch_v a_o infinite_a great_a compass_n by_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o gold_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n etc._n etc._n ophir_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o thither_o indeed_o they_o may_v most_o easy_o fail_v from_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o whereas_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.18_o we_o read_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n it_o seem_v that_o thereof_o thirty_o talent_n go_v in_o expense_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o adventure_n of_o some_o private_a person_n and_o only_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o here_o come_v clear_a to_o the_o king_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n sheba_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v southward_a and_o far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n jer._n 6.20_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o the_o sweet_a cane_n from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o thence_o this_o queen_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n matth._n 12.42_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n some_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n other_o more_o probable_o in_o arabia_n the_o happy_a however_o both_o her_o
sex_n &_o dignity_n be_v note_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a spirit_n of_o this_o queen_n that_o can_v leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o court_n and_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a and_o costly_a journey_n to_o come_v to_o solomon_n be_v only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o hear_v his_o fame_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v concern_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n among_o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v which_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v principal_o admire_v even_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v name_v for_o one_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o council_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o courtier_n at_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n upon_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n or_o because_o be_v so_o many_o they_o be_v all_o order_v with_o such_o admirable_a wisdom_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n provide_v for_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o admirable_a pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o also_o their_o apparel_n be_v express_v which_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o richness_n and_o costlinesse_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o servant_n attire_n or_o else_o of_o the_o robe_n which_o his_o noble_n and_o officer_n wear_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o his_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o ascent_n by_o stair_n from_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o again_o afterward_o from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o and_o indeed_o because_o of_o all_o solomon_n building_n this_o be_v only_o particular_o express_v as_o the_o chief_a thing_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n admire_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o cost_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o graceful_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o build_n even_o the_o pillar_n on_o each_o side_n the_o several_a stair_n be_v make_v of_o precious_a wood_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v with_o admiration_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o navy_n also_o of_o hiram_n that_o bring_v gold_n from_o ophir_n bring_v in_o from_o ophir_n great_a plenty_n of_o almug-tree_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n send_v ship_n of_o his_o own_o together_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o hiram_n chap._n 9.26_o but_o because_o his_o ship_n be_v build_v after_o the_o tyrian_a manner_n and_o with_o hiram_n timber_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o chief_a mariner_n in_o the_o whole_a navy_n yea_o even_o in_o solomon_n ship_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o hiram_n chap._n 9.27_o therefore_o be_v the_o navy_n here_o call_v the_o navy_n of_o hiram_n as_o for_o the_o almug-tree_n which_o be_v herein_o bring_v from_o ophir_n in_o 2._o chron._n 9.10_o they_o be_v call_v algume_v tree_n now_o algume_v tree_n solomon_n also_o have_v from_o lebanon_n 2._o chron._n 2.8_o send_v i_o also_o cedar_n tree_n fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o it_o seem_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o ophir_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n pillar_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o pillar_n in_o the_o rail_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o stair_n whereby_o they_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 9.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v terrise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o king_n house_n of_o the_o algume_v tree_n verse_n 14._o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n in_o one_o year_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o ship_n that_o be_v send_v out_o to_o fetch_v in_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o king_n tribute_n or_o other_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n be_v still_o pay_v in_o gold_n indeed_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o ophir_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n 2._o chron._n 8.18_o as_o be_v note_v above_o chap._n 9.28_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v gold_n bring_v from_o tharshish_n as_o we_o find_v here_o vers_n 22._o which_o with_o that_o bring_v from_o ophir_n may_v well_o make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n as_o be_v here_o express_v some_o say_v too_o that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o the_o return_n of_o gold_n from_o ophir_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n yet_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o verse_n 16._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v two_o hundred_o target_n of_o beat_a gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v make_v not_o for_o service_n in_o the_o war_n but_o only_o for_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v by_o his_o guard_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o afterward_o the_o brazen_a shield_n make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o be_v carry_v before_o rehoboam_n chap._n 14.27_o 28._o &_o indeed_o consider_v how_o soon_o these_o golden_a target_n and_o shield_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o pomp_n herein_o that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o make_v three_o hundred_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n or_o three_o hundred_o shekel_n for_o so_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o shield_n be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 9.16_o and_o three_o hundred_o shield_n make_v he_o of_o beat_a gold_n three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n and_o the_o king_n put_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o shield_n be_v not_o above_o half_a so_o big_a as_o the_o target_n which_o weigh_v each_o of_o they_o vers_n 16._o six_o hundred_o shekel_n verse_n 18._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o overlay_v it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n that_o be_v in_o several_a place_n for_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o cover_v over_o with_o gold_n to_o what_o end_n have_v the_o ivory_n be_v now_o this_o throne_n stand_v doubtless_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o judgement_n chap._n 7.7_o verse_n 19_o the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o the_o uppermost_a of_o these_o six_o step_n a_o footstool_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 9.18_o though_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o and_o thus_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o how_o far_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eminency_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o he_o answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o there_o be_v stay_n on_o either_o side_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v by_o the_o stay_v etc._n etc._n these_o portraiture_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ornament_n on_o each_o side_n the_o throne_n by_o the_o stay_v whereon_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o arm_n and_o so_o also_o on_o each_o side_n the_o six_o step_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v first_o the_o power_n the_o majesty_n the_o undaunted_a boldness_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o prince_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o prince_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n as_o
do_v solomon_n build_v these_o high_a place_n for_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o call_v afterward_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n where_o they_o continue_v till_o josiahs_n day_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v do_v the_o king_n defile_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n do_v purposely_o build_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o defile_v the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o dwell_a place_n with_o such_o abomination_n but_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o so_o nigh_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v seem_v erect_v to_o outbrave_v or_o defy_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o even_o hereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v verse_n 8._o and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n though_o at_o first_o happy_o he_o may_v only_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o rest_n by_o degree_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o build_v high_a place_n for_o all_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n verse_n 9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n to_o wit_n once_o at_o gibeon_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 9.2_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o god_n repay_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n leave_v part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v away_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v his_o son_n two_o tribe_n and_o give_v away_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n his_o servant_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o david_n thy_o father_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o that_o follow_v jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 31._o rehoboam_n therefore_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v two_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2._o chron._n 11.12_o have_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n on_o his_o side_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o one_o tribe_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o solomon_n son_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n judah_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o eminency_n be_v still_o reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 1._o sam._n 11.8_o and_o when_o he_o number_v they_o in_o bezek_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o especial_o after_o that_o division_n when_o judah_n follow_v david_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v still_o distinguish_v yea_o even_o after_o both_o be_v joint_o under_o david_n command_n 2._o sam._n 5.5_o in_o hebron_n he_o reign_v over_o judah_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o add_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v away_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n namely_o benjamin_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12.20_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o may_v live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o descend_v verse_n 15._o when_o david_n be_v in_o edom_n and_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n of_o david_n subdue_a the_o edomite_n we_o read_v 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n throughout_o all_o edom_n put_v he_o garrison_n and_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v while_o joab_n prosecute_v his_o victory_n slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n be_v hide_v be_v a_o little_a child_n and_o afterward_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v be_v bury_v hadad_n secret_o escape_v away_o yet_o some_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o the_o edomite_n fall_v upon_o the_o garrison_n which_o david_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o joab_n go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o edomite_n and_o so_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n of_o the_o seed-royall_a be_v convey_v away_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v man_n with_o they_o out_o of_o paran_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o attendance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 21._o hadad_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v i_o depart_v that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o my_o own_o country_n as_o conceive_v hope_n of_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n now_o david_n and_o joab_n be_v dead_a who_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o fear_v or_o at_o least_o of_o enjoy_v liberty_n upon_o some_o honourable_a condition_n to_o live_v again_o in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o solomon_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v egypt_n immediate_o after_o david_n death_n before_o pharaoh_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affinity_n with_o solomon_n and_o till_o solomon_n fall_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o enemy_n stir_v not_o chap._n 5.4_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o lay_v hide_v along_o time_n in_o idumea_n or_o make_v some_o covenant_n with_o solomon_n as_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o when_o he_o do_v stir_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o the_o edomite_n continue_a tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n till_o jehorams_fw-mi reign_n 2._o chron._n 21.10_o verse_n 23._o rezon_n the_o son_n of_o eliadah_n which_o flee_v from_o his_o lord_n hadadezar_n king_n of_o zobah_n to_o wit_n when_o david_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o master_n in_o battle_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v when_o david_n get_v that_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o syrian_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 10.18_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o reign_v in_o damascus_n david_n have_v put_v a_o garrison_n in_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o rezon_n with_o his_o band_n of_o man_n set_v upon_o this_o garrison_n and_o take_v the_o place_n from_o solomon_n and_o so_o there_o reign_v as_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v after_o his_o first_o rise_v against_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o heart_n ever_o since_o he_o flee_v in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o his_o lord_n hadadezer_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o then_o he_o gather_v this_o band_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v perhaps_o of_o his_o lord_n break_v troop_n yet_o because_o david_n put_v garrison_n in_o syria_n of_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o solomon_n lose_v any_o
refresh_v himself_o in_o a_o prophet_n house_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n mighth_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o his_o desire_n of_o some_o refresh_n after_o such_o a_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o travel_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o wit_n by_o some_o intemall_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a ecstasy_n whereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o denounce_v against_o his_o seduce_a guest_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o gross_a lie_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o verse_n 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o return_n before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o his_o own_o land_n a_o gracious_a warning_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n verse_n 23._o he_o saddle_v for_o he_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o he_o saddle_v his_o own_o ass_n for_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o hitherto_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n have_v go_v on_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o more_o officious_a and_o kind_a he_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accompany_v he_o homeward_o which_o may_v well_o be_v for_o scare_v of_o be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 24._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o lord_n chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o not_o persevere_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n every_o one_o may_v hereby_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v jeroboam_n altar_n shall_v in_o its_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o from_o hence_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 32._o and_o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_v that_o place_n in_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o prophet_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n that_o the_o ass_n shall_v not_o sly_a from_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o the_o live_a ass_n not_o the_o prophet_n dead_a body_n but_o shall_v rather_o stand_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o preserve_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v by_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o ass_n not_o to_o stir_v thence_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o master_n body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o beth-el_a i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v miraculous_a passage_n and_o be_v as_o sign_n to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hunger_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o beast_n to_o this_o violence_n but_o the_o overrule_a command_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n love_v his_o prophet_n dead_a and_o will_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o for_o burial_n though_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o even_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o lion_n go_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n come_v as_o have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o stay_v for_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o the_o evident_a proof_n he_o see_v of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n hearten_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o carcase_n in_o his_o own_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o mourn_v over_o he_o say_v alas_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o bewail_v their_o dead_a friend_n in_o those_o time_n jer._n 22.18_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n verse_n 31._o bury_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n beside_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v at_o rest_n and_o may_v not_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v also_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v a_o superscription_n engrave_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o indeed_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n 2_o king_n 23.17.18_o verse_n 32._o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n from_o a_o city_n so_o call_v build_v by_o omrie_n and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n 16.24_o verse_n 33._o after_o this_o thing_n jeroboam_n return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o still_o continue_v therein_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o miraculous_o strike_v dead_a and_o then_o as_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v present_o with_o that_o hand_n have_v pull_v down_o his_o calf_n and_o his_o altar_n but_o neither_o the_o wither_a nor_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o cleave_a of_o his_o altar_n asunder_o nor_o this_o strange_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v singular_o confirm_v can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o idolatry_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o from_o this_o violent_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n fall_v sick_a that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n wicked_a reign_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n this_o rather_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n who_o first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o blind_a with_o old_a age_n vers_fw-la 4._o jeroboam_n continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v again_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o this_o perhaps_o his_o elder_a son_n rehoboam_n have_v a_o son_n also_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n 2._o chron._n 12_o 16._o but_o this_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 13._o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n verse_n 2._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o &_o why_o he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o disguise_a may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o sly_a
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
in_o hide_v any_o fire_n secret_o under_o the_o wood_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o why_o there_o be_v three_o time_n four_o barrel_n of_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v twelve_o barrel_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n concern_v the_o twelve_o stone_n where_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v build_v verse_n 37._o hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o that_o be_v that_o by_o thy_o appointment_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o thou_o verse_n 40._o and_o elijah_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o to_o slay_v they_o there_o so_o wonderful_o be_v the_o people_n affect_v at_o present_a with_o see_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v elijah_n sacrifice_v and_o such_o a_o dread_n it_o bring_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o by_o this_o miracle_n do_v testify_v against_o their_o idolatry_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o elijah_n will_v advise_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n appoint_v they_o to_o put_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o death_n they_o yield_v straight_o and_o the_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n that_o execution_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v either_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o the_o brook_n and_o river_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o dry_v up_o or_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n verse_n 41._o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o ahab_n get_v thou_o up_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o abundance_n of_o rain_n because_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n fast_v in_o a_o eager_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o great_a business_n and_o to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n the_o slay_v of_o baal_n prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v rain_n and_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a that_o be_v which_o he_o foretell_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o already_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o pour_v rain_n that_o be_v now_o come_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sound_n of_o abundance_n of_o rain_n verse_n 42._o and_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n that_o there_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o rain_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o those_o cloud_n that_o shall_v bring_v those_o glad_a shower_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o bow_v his_o face_n down_o to_o his_o knee_n by_o this_o humble_a posture_n to_o express_v his_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o aid_n he_o implore_v and_o withal_o so_o to_o hide_v his_o eye_n from_o all_o distract_n object_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o whole_o attend_v the_o work_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o rain_n for_o though_o god_n have_v assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v rain_n vers_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v assure_v ahab_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o prayer_n must_v accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v verse_n 43._o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v up_o now_o look_v towards_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n desire_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v present_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v he_o away_o that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o rain_n from_o god_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o cloudâ—_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o sea_n because_o thence_o the_o vapour_n do_v usual_o arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n and_o because_o there_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a prospect_n to_o discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o seven_o several_a time_n he_o do_v this_o purposely_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o with_o patience_n must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o we_o have_v not_o present_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o verse_n 46._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o elijah_n and_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o run_v before_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o elijah_n do_v thus_o as_o a_o lackey_n run_v before_o ahab'_v chariot_n to_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o jezreel_n may_v be_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o prophet_n humility_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o that_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v second_o to_o show_v the_o king_n how_o ready_a both_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n will_v be_v to_o honour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n three_o to_o signify_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o this_o rain_n that_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n upon_o they_o four_o to_o avow_v hereby_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a prophet_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v dead_a behind_o he_o five_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o way_n he_o return_v home_o this_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o serious_o to_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a thing_n the_o prophet_n have_v do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n into_o his_o chariot_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o elijah_n and_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v of_o god_n and_o enable_v by_o god_n thus_o to_o run_v before_o the_o chariot_n of_o ahab_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o and_o ahab_n tell_v jezebel_n all_o that_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o withal_o how_o he_o have_v slay_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o tell_v she_o the_o success_n of_o that_o conflict_n betwixt_o elijah_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n that_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v blame_v by_o that_o his_o imperious_a wife_n for_o that_o unavoidable_a execution_n of_o the_o baalite_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o yet_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v she_o know_v that_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n be_v rather_o elijah_n fact_n then_o he_o he_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n as_o fear_v that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v will_v hardly_o satisfy_v she_o but_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v not_o include_v among_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o elijah_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o chap._n 22.6_o we_o read_v again_o of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o ahab_n verse_n 2._o then_o jezebel_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o elijah_n say_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n either_o she_o assure_v herself_o that_o he_o who_o have_v always_o show_v himself_o so_o stout_a and_o bold_a and_o may_v now_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v not_o fly_v or_o else_o she_o be_v mere_o carry_v away_o with_o
the_o impotency_n or_o her_o rage_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v now_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o word_n what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v go_v concern_v this_o form_n of_o swear_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o beersheba_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v in_o mind_n because_o of_o those_o great_a wonder_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o erewhile_o fear_v not_o ahab_n and_o all_o his_o baalite_n do_v now_o at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o fly_v into_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o good_a jehoshaphat_n then_o reign_v yea_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o beersheba_n that_o be_v southward_a in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o that_o land_n but_o also_o from_o thence_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o as_o suspect_v any_o evil_n from_o good_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o as_o fear_v lest_o ahab_n or_o jezebel_n shall_v send_v some_o or_o other_o into_o judah_n to_o dispatch_v he_o there_o and_o happy_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v too_o great_a correspondence_n betwixt_o jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o beersheba_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o because_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v himself_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n that_o at_o present_a he_o undergo_v make_v he_o now_o as_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o life_n as_o before_o he_o be_v solicitous_a by_o flight_n to_o preserve_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o die_v here_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n jezebel_n and_o her_o baalites_n can_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n that_o have_v all_o die_v before_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o my_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o day_n present_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n behold_v intimate_v how_o wonderful_a it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 7._o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o elijah_n happy_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o far_o and_o long_o he_o shall_v still_o wander_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v well_o refresh_v himself_o with_o that_o provision_n which_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n so_o call_v because_o there_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o there_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n can_v sustain_v elijah_n so_o long_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sustain_v moses_n as_o long_o without_o food_n so_o he_o be_v please_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n thus_o to_o sustain_v elijah_n thereby_o to_o show_v with_o how_o little_o he_o can_v uphold_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o both_o christ_n moses_n and_o elijah_n who_o appear_v together_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v do_v each_o of_o they_o fast_o in_o their_o several_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o any_o sustenance_n verse_n 9_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o not_o among_o my_o people_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o thy_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o grieve_v in_o thy_o behalf_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n forsake_v thou_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v oppose_v what_o in_o i_o lay_v the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o hereby_o i_o have_v incense_v the_o adversary_n against_o i_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o be_o here_o force_v to_o hide_v myself_o but_o howsoever_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o flight_n then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o flee_v thither_o which_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o jezebel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o people_n have_v former_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o any_o altar_n but_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o those_o king_n that_o pull_v down_o these_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o these_o high_a place_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o israelites_n not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n that_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v revolt_v thus_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o understand_v by_o expositor_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o probable_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o worship_n to_o wit_n by_o restrain_v man_n from_o god_n altar_n at_o jerusalem_n ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o myself_o that_o do_v open_o plead_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 18.13_o verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o at_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n elijah_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n be_v express_v and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o be_v tell_v more_o particular_o how_o this_o be_v do_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o these_o appear_v to_o elijah_n &_o speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o these_o be_v but_o glorious_a forerunner_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o then_o at_o last_o there_o come_v after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o to_o humble_a elijah_n with_o those_o terrible_a forego_v sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o awfulnesse_n and_o sear_v and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v harken_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o
blessing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o now_o desire_v and_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n or_o no._n verse_n 11._o there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o thus_o this_o zealous_a fiery_a spirit_a prophet_n after_o he_o have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o god_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v triumphant_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o honour_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o withal_o as_o before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n into_o heaven_n so_o now_o under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n and_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v evident_a and_o sensible_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n only_o they_o must_v be_v change_v and_o of_o natural_a weak_a corruptible_a body_n they_o must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a body_n and_o such_o a_o change_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elijah_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n do_v more_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o israelite_n then_o all_o their_o force_n of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n can_v do_v and_o this_o elisha_n speak_v either_o as_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n in_o this_o regard_n or_o else_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n namely_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o safety_n therefore_o he_o be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o carry_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o elijah_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o mantle_n fall_v from_o he_o first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o need_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o elisha_n as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o elijah_n place_n out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v tear_v his_o own_o garment_n and_o now_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o that_o very_a mantle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n wherewith_o at_o his_o first_o calling_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o word_n of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v but_o of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o i_o or_o no_o by_o attempt_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n or_o o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o servant_n elijah_n do_v divide_v these_o water_n make_v it_o now_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 16._o lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o upon_o some_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 1_o king_n 18.12_o verse_n 17._o they_o send_v therefore_o fifty_o man_n and_o they_o seek_v three_o day_n but_o find_v he_o not_o thus_o through_o their_o mistake_n the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n to_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v verse_n 19_o but_o the_o water_n be_v nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a land_n and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n be_v always_o nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v build_v a_o city_n there_o or_o that_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_a will_v so_o late_o have_v re-edify_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o so_o annoy_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o waterspring_n into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o perhaps_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jericho_n have_v bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o now_o therefore_o they_o commend_v to_o elishaes_n consideration_n as_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o this_o new_a father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 20._o bring_v i_o a_o new_a cruse_n and_o put_v salt_n therein_o etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v the_o water_n brackish_a than_o any_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n magnify_v who_o can_v work_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o water_n by_o such_o contrary_a mean_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v the_o salt_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a cruse_n that_o may_v be_v enjoin_v either_o first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o way_n legal_o unclean_a or_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o three_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o salt_n have_v virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o water_n from_o the_o cruse_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v former_o be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o this_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v appoint_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o fetch_v a_o new_a cruse_n of_o salt_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o underhand_a deal_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o unto_o beth-el_a have_v visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o jericho_n he_o go_v thence_o to_o that_o also_o at_o beth-el_a both_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n and_o the_o lord_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n there_o come_v forth_o little_a child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v he_o etc._n etc._n beth-el_a be_v the_o chief_a place_n where_o jeroboam'_v idolatry_n be_v practise_v 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o though_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v seat_v themselves_o there_o because_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o that_o corruption_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v most_o of_o jeroboam_n religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o little_a child_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a parent_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n prophet_n as_o here_o they_o do_v elisha_n cry_v after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v along_o go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bald-head_n but_o also_o scoff_v at_o that_o report_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o report_v your_o master_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v up_o after_o he_o for_o indeed_o why_o
they_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n as_o common_o it_o be_v think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v i_o can_v conceive_v verse_n 24._o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o before_o he_o curse_v they_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o their_o misnurtured_a child_n and_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o reproach_v of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a child_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o dare_v go_v to_o beth-el_a but_o he_o go_v under_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n elijah_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n when_o he_o have_v fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o captain_n and_o their_o soldier_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahâ—â—_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n ahaziah_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n giâ—ead_n do_v design_n his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n howbeit_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v to_o to_o reform_v thing_n at_o his_o return_n 2._o chron._n 19.4_o argue_v no_o small_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o his_o ungodly_a son_n in_o his_o absence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o verse_n 2._o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o suppress_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v set_v up_o though_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o this_o wicked_a king_n shall_v reform_v so_o much_o especial_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v yet_o live_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o the_o death_n first_o of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o of_o his_o brother_n ahaziah_n occasion_v by_o the_o strange_a fall_n that_o he_o get_v and_o with_o the_o late_a revolt_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o intend_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moabite_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o so_o his_o war_n against_o moab_n may_v speed_v the_o better_a verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o against_o moab_n to_o battle_n he_o rebel_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n their_o father_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o ahaziah_n be_v king_n little_a above_o a_o year_n and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o time_n perhaps_o bedrid_a with_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o reduce_n of_o moab_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o so_o now_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n undertake_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o israel_n for_o be_v former_o tributary_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n unto_o this_o time_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v late_o with_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o invade_v his_o land_n 2._o chron._n 20.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v put_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o war_n against_o moab_n though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o reprove_v by_o god_n prophet_n first_o for_o aid_v ahab_n when_o he_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2._o chron._n 19.2_o and_o second_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o amaziah_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.37_o yet_o now_o again_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o brother_n of_o amaziah_n in_o this_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v which_o way_n shall_v we_o go_v up_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom._n that_o be_v jehoram_n ask_v jehoshaphat_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o jehoshaphat_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o a_o way_n they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o engaddi_n against_o jehoshaphat_n together_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron_n 20.22_o the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v tributary_n to_o jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n 2_o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o edom_n who_o jehoshaphat_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 11._o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o elijah_n whether_o in_o this_o particular_a elijah_n make_v use_v of_o elishaes_n service_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n therefore_o with_o this_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n this_o courtier_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o elijah_n attendant_a here_o be_v elishah_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o elisha_n be_v come_v along_o with_o the_o army_n into_o these_o desert_n of_o edom._n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o his_o fame_n be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o as_o also_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o come_v with_o the_o army_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n go_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o much_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o elisha_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o first_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v now_o in_o may_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o to_o elisha_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n second_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o jehoshaphat_n may_v advise_v he_o hereto_o and_o that_o
it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n in_o his_o power_n whether_o leave_v with_o he_o as_o a_o hostage_n former_o or_o now_o take_v late_o in_o that_o sally_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n quarter_n he_o take_v he_o and_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o the_o edomite_n be_v enrage_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o by_o his_o press_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o siege_n so_o lamentable_a a_o mischief_n be_v fall_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o his_o son_n they_o break_v up_o and_o go_v in_o a_o fury_n away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o moabs_n own_o son_n who_o he_o sacrifice_v first_o because_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o they_o by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n second_o because_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n will_v rather_o have_v enrage_v both_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o king_n to_o have_v press_v the_o siege_n the_o more_o vehement_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o better_a therefore_o do_v most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o moabs_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o extremity_n of_o distress_n he_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o refuge_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o his_o idol-god_n that_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o help_v and_o second_o that_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o wall_n both_o to_o let_v his_o enemy_n see_v how_o resolve_v he_o be_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o three_o that_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o that_o the_o edomite_n move_v with_o this_o lamentable_a spectacle_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o it_o and_o so_o break_v up_o their_o quarter_n and_o go_v away_o or_o rather_o that_o after_o this_o prodigious_a act_n of_o blind_a devotion_n both_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v more_o bitter_o enrage_v against_o the_o israelite_n then_o ever_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n which_o the_o israelite_n perceive_v and_o withal_o perhaps_o move_v with_o some_o compassion_n upon_o that_o lamentable_a spectacle_n they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o home_o as_o for_o that_o place_n whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n son_n that_o be_v slay_v amos_n 2.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o moab_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n that_o speak_v of_o burn_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n not_o the_o king_n son_n how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o savage_a act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o moabite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n this_o she_o add_v first_o to_o clear_v her_o husband_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o evil_a course_n second_o to_o move_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o pity_v she_o because_o her_o husband_n be_v one_o as_o elisha_n know_v well_o that_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o respective_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o so_o great_a poverty_n and_o distress_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n see_v the_o note_n exod_a 21.2_o and_o levit._n 25.39_o verse_n 2._o tell_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o house_n as_o if_o elisha_n shall_v have_v say_v come_v let_v i_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v of_o any_o value_n in_o thy_o house_n that_o may_v go_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o thy_o debt_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o prophet_n make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o she_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v her_o husband_n debt_n that_o so_o he_o may_v try_v if_o he_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o creditor_n he_o bring_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pot_n of_o oil_n she_o have_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o any_o value_n she_o have_v for_o we_o can_v think_v she_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o she_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o else_o leave_v in_o her_o house_n intend_v to_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o supply_v verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enjoin_v first_o as_o a_o act_n or_o sign_n approve_v or_o testify_v her_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o hopeless_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o man_n she_o do_v yet_o expect_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o miraculous_a help_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v she_o second_o as_o a_o circumstance_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o undertake_v this_o work_n whereto_o privacy_n be_v require_v three_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o other_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o fourthly_a and_o principal_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intend_a miracle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o oil_n be_v by_o any_o body_n secret_o convey_v into_o the_o house_n to_o they_o verse_n 6._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o son_n bring_v i_o yet_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o her_o son_n for_o that_o she_o have_v two_o son_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 8._o elisha_n pass_v to_o shunem_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n not_o far_o from_o mount_n carmel_n josh_n 19.17_o 18._o the_o very_a same_o from_z whence_o abishag_fw-mi be_v fetch_v to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.3_o verse_n 9_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n verse_n 10._o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o on_o the_o wall_n not_o that_o she_o have_v not_o room_n in_o her_o house_n to_o lodge_v he_o but_o because_o she_o consider_v that_o the_o tumult_n of_o a_o large_a family_n may_v be_v some_o disturbance_n to_o the_o devotion_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o retire_v verse_n 12._o call_v this_o shunamite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o elisha_n bad_a gehazi_n call_v she_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o she_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o elisha_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o her_o come_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n it_o seem_v be_v this_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n to_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o withal_o will_v he_o to_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o her_o kindness_n if_o she_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n he_o will_v be_v her_o mediator_n she_o answer_v gehazi_n that_o she_o dwell_v among_o she_o own_o people_n and_o gehazi_n carry_v back_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o master_n he_o consult_v with_o gehazi_n what_o then_o may_v be_v do_v for_o she_o and_o gehazi_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n elisha_n bid_v he_o again_o call_v she_o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v now_o unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o elisha_n bid_v gehazi_n carry_v she_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o call_v she_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o then_o tender_v to_o speak_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v any_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o succour_n which_o
elisha_n have_v afford_v the_o king_n in_o their_o distress_n chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n at_o court_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o need_v not_o his_o help_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o intimate_v first_o that_o she_o live_v content_o and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o any_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o she_o enjoy_v in_o a_o private_a quiet_a life_n among_o her_o own_o neighbour_n second_o that_o she_o live_v peaceable_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o seek_v relief_n from_o high_a power_n not_o among_o enemy_n but_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v envy_v nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o three_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v help_n she_o can_v not_o want_v friend_n that_o will_v do_v what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v for_o another_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o she_o find_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n chap._n 8.3_o 4._o to_o wit_n when_o gehazi_n obtain_v that_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o that_o be_v when_o gehazi_n bring_v back_o to_o elisha_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o shunamite_n he_o ask_v gehazi_n what_o else_o then_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v gratify_v she_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o elisha_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o present_o rush_v into_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n though_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n till_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o to_o she_o or_o call_v for_o she_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n employ_v not_o only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n be_v express_v much_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nay_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o handmaid_n with_o vain_a hope_n she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o wilful_a lie_v yet_o perhaps_o she_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o trial_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o she_o may_v assure_v herself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o she_o do_v either_o as_o hope_v the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n or_o rather_o thereby_o to_o hide_v this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o in_o her_o intend_a design_n of_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o confident_o hope_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o prophet_n on_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v lay_v her_o dead_a child_n to_o receive_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v hear_v how_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1._o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o do_v usual_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o seldom_o at_o other_o time_n which_o make_v he_o wonder_v why_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v now_o and_o hereupon_o she_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o my_o journey_n doubtless_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 26._o run_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o thou_o because_o she_o come_v in_o such_o haste_n at_o a_o unusual_a time_n he_o fear_v something_o be_v amiss_o with_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o the_o child_n and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o this_o she_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n and_o as_o hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o and_o withal_o happy_o as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v for_o good_a verse_n 27._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v her_o arm_n about_o his_o leg_n thereby_o express_v both_o first_o the_o reverend_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o arm_n about_o christ_n foot_n matth._n 28.9_o second_o the_o unsupportableness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o who_o all_o her_o refuge_n and_o hope_n be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n as_o she_o express_v herself_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o uncouth_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o she_o nor_o he_o verse_n 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o be_v why_o be_v a_o son_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o own_o motion_n when_o i_o ask_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o now_o my_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a by_o lose_v he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o remain_v childless_a have_v i_o offend_v by_o too_o violent_a desire_n of_o a_o child_n i_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o child_n be_v now_o again_o take_v away_o but_o be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o request_n of_o i_o why_o be_o i_o now_o so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o he_o verse_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o gehazi_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stay_v to_o salute_v any_o body_n by_o the_o way_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enjoin_v haste_n be_v to_o prevent_v gehazy_n vainglorious_a impart_v of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o any_o body_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o his_o death_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o family_n that_o so_o the_o father_n grief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o miracle_n withal_o may_v be_v conceal_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o though_o she_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o distrust_v altogether_o the_o course_n which_o elisha_n have_v take_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o child_n for_o have_v she_o not_o give_v gehazi_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n wherein_o she_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n vers_n 21._o how_o can_v he_o have_v come_v at_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o prophet_n staff_n upon_o his_o face_n yet_o as_o
it_o not_o to_o ingraciate_a himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n of_o syria_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o naaman_n which_o be_v happy_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o servant_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o because_o naaman_n have_v wrought_v some_o great_a deliverance_n for_o syria_n vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o father_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o more_o like_o a_o father_n then_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n of_o syria_n be_v usual_o call_v father_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o naaman_n servant_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n because_o leprosy_n use_v to_o eat_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o naaman_n that_o be_v cure_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v full_a clear_a and_o fresh_a without_o any_o scar_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o former_a disease_n â—his_v former_a storm_v at_o the_o prophet_n direction_n hinder_v not_o the_o cure_n because_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n fail_v of_o success_n verse_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v receive_v none_o though_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o receive_v present_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o here_o elisha_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o naaman_n and_o that_o happy_o first_o that_o naaman_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v the_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v by_o slight_v and_o reject_v that_o earthly_a pelf_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v so_o much_o adore_v and_o so_o may_v thereby_o gain_v naaman_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a relition_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 17._o shall_v there_o not_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v zeal_n in_o this_o new_a convert_n without_o knowledge_n as_o conceive_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v the_o better_o please_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n make_v of_o canaan_n mould_n or_o at_o least_o desire_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v know_v these_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o seek_v his_o approbation_n herein_o the_o mould_n of_o canaan_n more_o than_o he_o require_v he_o may_v have_v take_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o elisha_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o use_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o require_v verse_n 18._o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n only_o that_o the_o king_n lean_v on_o his_o shoulder_n may_v bow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o stand_v upright_o and_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o king_n in_o those_o time_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o noble_n be_v evident_a chap._n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v etc._n etc._n this_o bow_v of_o his_o though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v not_o justifiable_a yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o herein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n so_o intimate_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n not_o as_o approve_v that_o his_o bow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n for_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v show_n of_o adore_v the_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n only_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o rather_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o forbear_v the_o check_v of_o he_o for_o this_o reservation_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o then_o by_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o endanger_v the_o beat_v he_o off_o he_o only_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a valediction_n bide_v he_o farewell_o go_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o or_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 20._o behold_v my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a etc._n etc._n thus_o contemptuous_o do_v gehazi_n speak_v of_o naaman_n naaman_n this_o syrian_a to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v his_o master_n refuse_v of_o naaman_n gift_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v always_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o spare_v he_o then_o take_v that_o which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o general_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n who_o have_v need_n of_o some_o support_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n verse_n 23._o and_o naaman_n say_v be_v content_a take_v two_o talent_n to_o wit_n for_o each_o of_o the_o young_a man_n one_o for_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o some_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v and_o here_o gehazi_n take_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o naaman_n servant_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v any_o near_a to_o the_o house_n lest_o elisha_n his_o master_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 26._o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v he_o with_o receive_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v already_o purchase_v with_o his_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o elisha_n will_v have_v he_o see_v that_o his_o very_a thought_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o press_v withal_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o they_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o stranger_n and_o naaman_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o god_n and_o elisha_n have_v purposely_o refuse_v his_o gift_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n all_o which_o gehazi_n have_v cross_v by_o his_o base_a covetousness_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o behold_v now_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o two_o such_o famous_a prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v many_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n
time_n all_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v call_v eunuch_n as_o we_o see_v potiphar_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v term_v a_o eunuch_n gen._n 37.36_o verse_n 7._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o damascus_n and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o to_o damascus_n according_a to_o a_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o elijah_n purposely_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n but_o why_o be_v elijah_n send_v from_o mount_n horeb_n to_o damascus_n if_o god_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v return_v on_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o confirm_v that_o to_o hazael_n by_o a_o second_o prediction_n which_o former_o upon_o elijah_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o present_a famine_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o find_v benhadad_a sick_a whether_o his_o sickness_n be_v occasion_v through_o grief_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o army_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 7.6_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o only_a note_n how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o recovery_n who_o ere_o while_o he_o send_v to_o apprehend_v in_o dothan_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o encourage_v happy_o thereto_o also_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o servant_n naaman_n verse_n 10._o go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v of_o thy_o sickness_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v concern_v his_o death_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v his_o sickness_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v well_o recover_v notwithstanding_o his_o sickness_n but_o withal_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o another_o mean_n though_o not_o by_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n steadfast_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v elisha_n do_v fix_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o hazael_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v or_o rather_o until_o hazael_n begin_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v the_o prophet_n look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n intimate_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o will_v exercise_v those_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o now_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o and_o that_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o when_o once_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o syria_n he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o god_n people_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v damascus_n threaten_v under_o those_o term_n amos_n 1.4_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a verse_n 15._o he_o take_v a_o thick_a cloth_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o benhadad_a be_v strangle_v by_o hazael_n and_o that_o so_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o token_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allay_v the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n jehoshaphat_n have_v design_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o thence_o the_o year_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o beginning_n to_o reign_v be_v count_v to_o be_v both_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 1.17_o but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o royal_a power_n whole_o to_o himself_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o then_o this_o old_a king_n take_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n himself_o yet_o live_v the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v some_o discord_n and_o difference_n which_o break_v out_o even_o then_o between_o he_o and_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o as_o they_o move_v jehoshaphat_n to_o commit_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o custody_n of_o strong_a fence_a city_n in_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 21.3_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v this_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o himself_o be_v live_v for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n after_o his_o death_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n four_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o four_o year_n himself_o alone_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n athaliah_n vers_fw-la 26._o verse_n 19_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o always_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v continue_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o former_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 20._o in_o his_o day_n edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o edomite_n ever_o since_o david_n time_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o viceroy_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n gen._n 27.40_o that_o esau_n shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n from_o off_o his_o neck_n 2._o chron._n 21.2_o we_o read_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o present_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o six_o young_a brethren_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n slay_v they_o and_z together_o with_o they_o for_o company_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n such_o belike_o as_o either_o former_o or_o then_o have_v take_v their_o part_n &_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n erect_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v that_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o and_o these_o combustion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o may_v well_o think_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o edomite_n to_o revolt_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v these_o his_o abominable_a course_n verse_n 22._o yet_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v though_o joram_n overthrow_v the_o edomite_n in_o that_o forementioned_a battle_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o they_o retire_v into_o their_o place_n of_o advantage_n persist_v resolute_o in_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o
the_o young_a prophet_n verse_n 2._o and_o make_v he_o arise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o â—â—nner_n chamber_n the_o message_n send_v by_o this_o prophet_n to_o jehu_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v thus_o secret_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v do_v it_o without_o danger_n or_o fear_n and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jehu_n may_v be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o body_n that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n captain_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n verse_n 3._o then_o take_v the_o box_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o 16._o as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n then_o open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v and_o tarry_v not_o that_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v any_o delay_n by_o the_o captain_n propound_v any_o question_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o from_o anoint_v jehu_n verse_n 4._o so_o the_o young_a man_n even_o the_o young_a man_n the_o prophet_n go_v to_o ramoth_n gilead_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o word_n the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o as_o observable_a that_o though_o the_o service_n be_v perilous_a and_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v send_v about_o it_o yet_o he_o perform_v it_o exact_o and_o bold_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n these_o former_a precedent_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o jeroboam_n and_o baasha_n be_v allege_v first_o to_o discover_v the_o more_o full_o with_o what_o severity_n god_n will_v whole_o root_v out_o his_o posterity_n second_o to_o assure_v he_o the_o better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n deal_v with_o other_o before_o he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v to_o jehu_n what_o he_o may_v likewise_o expect_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n verse_n 11._o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o well_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n to_o thou_o perhaps_o the_o trouble_a thought_n of_o jehu_n be_v discern_v in_o his_o countenance_n however_o his_o fellow_n captain_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o a_o prophet_n for_o such_o it_o seem_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v perhaps_o by_o his_o habit_n come_v in_o such_o haste_n with_o a_o errand_n so_o secret_o deliver_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o importance_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o all_o be_v well_o and_o yet_o withal_o these_o baalitish_n russian_n can_v mention_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n without_o a_o flout_n wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n hither_o for_o such_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v because_o they_o plead_v inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v sometime_o what_o such_o carnal_a wretch_n think_v none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v speak_v or_o do_v jerem._n 29.26_o and_o hos_n 9.7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o communication_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a whether_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o discover_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v to_o he_o he_o give_v they_o at_o first_o a_o uncertain_a answer_n you_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o communication_n that_o be_v you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o errand_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v as_o you_o right_o guess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o say_v verse_n 12._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a tell_v we_o now_o hereby_o they_o give_v jehu_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v guess_v at_o his_o errand_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o know_v he_o come_v about_o some_o extraordinary_a business_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o true_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n and_o withal_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n their_o aid_n may_v be_v to_o effect_v what_o be_v speak_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n and_o tell_v they_o exact_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v to_o he_o verse_n 13._o then_o they_o haste_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o garment_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n etc._n etc._n great_a house_n have_v usual_o a_o ascent_n of_o stair_n of_o the_o court_n into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o or_o else_o on_o some_o scaffold_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n and_o which_o they_o use_v at_o other_o time_n for_o some_o other_o occasion_n as_o happy_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v proclamation_n or_o speech_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o throne_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o garment_n lay_v on_o a_o heap_n or_o else_o on_o something_o whereon_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v aloft_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n they_o spread_v their_o garment_n so_o trim_v it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o signify_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o employ_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n we_o see_v the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n as_o christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.8_o and_o so_o have_v do_v this_o they_o proclaim_v he_o king_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o captain_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o join_v with_o jehu_n against_o joram_n their_o king_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n they_o have_v erewhile_o term_v a_o mad_a fellow_n for_o first_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v at_o this_o time_n odious_a to_o all_o for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n second_o jehu_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o army_n in_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v among_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n three_o when_o they_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o prophet_n who_o have_v now_o anoint_v jehu_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v elijah_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o ahabs_n posterity_n this_o might_n much_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o fourthly_a there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o speedy_a furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v verse_n 14._o now_o joram_n have_v keep_v ramoth_n gilead_n he_o and_o all_o israel_n because_o of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o ramoth_n gilead_n be_v a_o little_a before_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v evident_a chap._n 8.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n go_v with_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n against_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o ramoth_n gilead_n again_o that_o joram_n do_v in_o this_o expedition_n win_v ramoth_n gilead_n from_o the_o syrian_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joram_n keep_v ramoth_n gilead_n and_o verse_n 15._o where_n jehu_n advise_v the_o captain_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o town_n though_o joram_n go_v away_o to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o jehues_n advancement_n among_o the_o soldier_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o mention_v yet_o he_o leave_v his_o army_n behind_o he_o in_o ramoth_n gilead_n either_o because_o he_o fear_v lest_o hazael_n shall_v come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n again_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joram_n keep_v ramoth_n gilead_n because_o of_o hazael_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o though_o they_o have_v take_v the_o town_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o fort_n or_o castle_n which_o the_o syrian_n still_o hold_v and_o for_o the_o gain_v thereof_o jehu_n and_o the_o army_n be_v leave_v in_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 16._o so_o jehu_n ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o go_v to_o jezreel_n for_o joram_n lie_v there_o and_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v joram_n this_o be_v
no_o more_o shall_v jehu_n and_o that_o as_o omri_n the_o grandfather_n of_o joram_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n after_o zimri_n the_o traitor_n receive_v his_o just_a reward_n so_o the_o posterity_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n when_o just_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o jehu_n for_o this_o his_o treachery_n against_o joram_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a verse_n 32._o and_o there_o look_v out_o to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o eunuch_n give_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v eunuch_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o verse_n 34._o go_v see_v now_o this_o curse_a woman_n and_o bury_v she_o for_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n this_o order_n jehu_n give_v perhaps_o on_o a_o sudden_a not_o remember_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n nor_o what_o the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_v he_o have_v late_o say_v to_o he_o vers_n 10._o for_o present_o after_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o word_n that_o the_o dog_n have_v eat_v all_o but_o her_o skull_n her_o foot_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n than_o he_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 36._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n elijah_n the_o tishbite_n say_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v dog_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jezebel_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o ahab_n have_v seventy_o son_n in_o samaria_n that_o be_v son_n and_o grandchild_n and_o that_o by_o several_a wife_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v now_o altogether_o in_o samaria_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v by_o jorams_fw-mi appointment_n assign_v to_o stay_v there_o when_o he_o undertake_v that_o late_a expedition_n against_o hazael_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o well_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o second_o that_o perhaps_o now_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o jehues_n kill_v of_o joram_n the_o noble_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o prince_n may_v present_o fly_v with_o they_o thither_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n verse_n 6._o then_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o say_v if_o you_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o jezebel_n that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o son_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o her_o son_n shed_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o jezreel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v lay_v you_o they_o in_o two_o heap_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n until_o the_o morning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o see_v this_o rueful_a spectacle_n he_o may_v find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o justify_v himself_o among_o they_o concern_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 9_o you_o be_v righteous_a behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o jehues_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o conceive_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o head_n of_o ahab_n seventy_o son_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o two_o heap_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o jezreel_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o those_o word_n you_o be_v righteous_a either_o hereby_o to_o show_v why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v sure_o innocent_a and_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o this_o strange_a act_n do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o this_o curse_a family_n or_o else_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o evil_n to_o they_o you_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v i_o pronounce_v you_o innocent_a think_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v any_o harm_n to_o you_o and_o so_o he_o first_o quit_v the_o people_n from_o fear_n and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v only_o execute_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o he_o prove_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o seventy_o person_n that_o can_v never_o thus_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n further_a herein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o but_o then_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v cut_v off_o these_o head_n of_o ahabs_n son_n or_o to_o they_o joint_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ironical_o you_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o i_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o you_o have_v now_o make_v we_o equal_o sharer_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charge_v for_o conspire_v against_o and_o kill_v my_o master_n yet_o these_o head_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o i_o yea_o indeed_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o letter_n that_o can_v have_v win_v you_o so_o ready_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o see_v many_o way_n you_o may_v have_v secure_v both_o yourselves_o and_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v threaten_v by_o elijah_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n know_v now_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n elijah_n verse_n 11._o so_o jehu_n slay_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n in_o jezreel_n and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n and_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v his_o houshold-priest_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o cause_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o suspect_v he_o when_o afterward_o he_o call_v they_o altogether_o to_o samaria_n because_o the_o special_a reference_n which_o these_o have_v to_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n to_o come_v plot_n any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n against_o he_o verse_n 13._o jehu_n meet_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o chron._n 22.8_o for_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n jehoram_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n that_o have_v late_o break_v into_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o and_o these_o he_o slay_v too_o lest_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n or_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v take_v they_o alive_a that_o be_v jehu_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v these_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n alive_a both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ahab_n be_v slay_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a stock_n of_o ahab_n verse_n 15._o he_o light_v on_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v a_o kenite_fw-la of_o the_o stock_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chron._n 2.55_o the_o same_o that_o either_o now_o or_o afterward_o impose_v
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25.17_o then_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o send_v to_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n say_v come_v let_v we_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o debate_v among_o they_o these_o just_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o he_o in_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o send_v but_o because_o he_o send_v this_o message_n in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n as_o one_o that_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o decide_v the_o business_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o compose_v and_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n therefore_o be_v this_o only_o express_v that_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n face_n to_o face_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n verse_n 9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joash_n answer_v amaziah_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v amaziah_n in_o mind_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v comparative_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a strength_n easy_o overbear_v and_o tread_v down_o to_o entertain_v proud_a and_o aspire_a thought_n concern_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o make_v the_o thistle_n pride_n in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n for_o his_o son_n wife_n therein_o to_o couch_v secret_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o thistle_n to_o offer_v affinity_n with_o the_o cedar_n much_o more_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o cedar_n which_o he_o will_v have_v amaziah_n know_v be_v just_a his_o case_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o amaziah_n as_o a_o poor_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o though_o proud_a and_o quarrelsome_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o thistle_n the_o base_a of_o all_o shrub_n though_o full_a of_o prickle_n and_o himself_o who_o have_v ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o command_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o two_o to_o a_o cedar_n the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o tree_n only_o he_o compare_v amaziah_n to_o a_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n because_o amaziah_n be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o from_o the_o foolish_a pride_n in_o the_o thistle_n in_o send_v such_o a_o message_n he_o imply_v how_o far_o great_a the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o amaziah_n be_v in_o send_v such_o a_o challenge_n to_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o thistle_n there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n he_o give_v amaziah_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o end_n will_v be_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o force_n will_v easy_o crush_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v he_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o a_o wild_a beast_n because_o war_n bellum_fw-la quasi_fw-la bellua_fw-la do_v usual_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o soldier_n as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o carry_v on_o mere_o with_o fury_n and_o brutish_a passion_n be_v wont_a without_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o beat_v and_o trample_v down_o all_o where_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o war_n call_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o isa_n 22.5_o verse_n 11._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v then_o new_o fall_v upon_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o edomite_n 2._o chron._n 25.20_o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom._n therefore_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o enemy_n break_v in_o and_o spoil_v his_o country_n but_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o beth-shemesh_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n which_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v another_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n josh_n 19.38_o verse_n 13._o and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o this_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n god_n do_v yet_o further_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v most_o inhumane_o and_o ungrateful_o murder_v in_o his_o father_n day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o and_o withal_o amaziah_n himself_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n four_o hundred_o cubit_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o far_o impair_v but_o such_o a_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curb_n to_o they_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o joash_n his_o command_n that_o at_o that_o breach_n he_o may_v enter_v the_o city_n in_o his_o chariot_n carry_v the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o in_o triumph_n but_o why_o shall_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o his_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n at_o first_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o batter_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o the_o north_n gate_n which_o be_v towards_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o hostage_n and_o return_v to_o samaria_n these_o hostage_n he_o take_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v jerusalem_n in_o possession_n and_o their_o king_n his_o prisoner_n why_o do_v he_o not_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o join_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n again_o under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o late_o have_v befall_v athaliah_n show_v plain_o how_o constant_o affect_v the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o force_v the_o people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n may_v present_o raise_v against_o he_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a spoil_n then_o to_o hazard_v all_o by_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a term_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o it_o seem_v he_o outlive_v not_o long_o that_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 17._o and_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n to_o wit_n un-unto_a the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 2._o verse_n 19_o now_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereupon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o pillage_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o so_o conspire_v together_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o though_o he_o discover_v and_o flee_v to_o lachish_n yet_o they_o pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
subject_n as_o will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o we_o find_v 2._o chron._n 30.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o against_o he_o come_v up_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n when_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v he_o find_v not_o so_o ready_a admittance_n into_o his_o throne_n as_o perhaps_o he_o expect_v and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o combustion_n among_o themselves_o shalmaneser_n call_v by_o other_o nabonassar_n the_o son_n of_o tiglath-pileze_a be_v either_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o party_n that_o oppose_v hoshea_n or_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a broil_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v already_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ruin_v he_o come_v up_o against_o hoshea_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hoshea_n be_v content_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o so_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n find_v conspiracy_n in_o hoshea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shalmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a king_n discover_v that_o hoshea_n have_v practise_v with_o so_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v herein_o with_o succour_n from_o egypt_n and_o this_o he_o first_o suspect_v by_o hear_v that_o hoshea_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o suspicion_n when_o he_o find_v that_o hoshea_n neglect_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o former_o he_o have_v yearly_a pay_v this_o so_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o other_o historian_n be_v call_v sva_fw-la or_o sabucus_fw-la the_o ethiopian_a because_o in_o ethiopia_n he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o encroach_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a may_v be_v well_o terrible_a to_o egypâ—_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o animate_v hoshea_n against_o the_o assyrian_a the_o wonder_n only_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o shall_v afford_v no_o more_o succour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v afford_v he_o succour_v however_o they_o prove_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shut_v he_o up_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o go_v up_o to_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n they_o take_v it_o even_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n samaria_n be_v take_v verse_n 6._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v israel_n away_o into_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n from_o which_o they_o never_o return_v again_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v utter_o ruin_v have_v continue_v from_o jeroboam_n their_o first_o king_n about_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a etc._n etc._n the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a and_o public_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o cover_v over_o this_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v secret_o or_o covert_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n practise_v among_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v allow_v or_o enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o which_o these_o word_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 8.12_o son_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a every_o man_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o imagery_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o build_v they_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o city_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o their_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tower_n build_v where_o watchman_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o castle_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n but_o there_o they_o have_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o high_a place_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o verse_n 13._o yet_o the_o lord_n testify_v against_o israel_n and_o against_o judah_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v by_o all_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v know_v his_o will_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n partly_o by_o vision_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o follow_v idol_n and_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v most_o gross_a folly_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o israel_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o people_n and_o so_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o tribe_n together_o with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 11.13_o verse_n 19_o also_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v by_o their_o example_n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v still_o the_o more_o offend_v hosea_n 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o judah_n sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 3.8_o when_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o backslide_n israel_n commit_v adultery_n i_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o of_o judah_n be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n also_o yet_o god_n do_v never_o reject_v
and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n shalmaneser_n vers_fw-la 3._o other_o colony_n be_v also_o afterward_o bring_v thither_o by_o esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n ezra_n 4.2_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v and_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a king_n of_o ashur_n which_o bring_v we_o up_o hither_o but_o doubtless_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o these_o heathen_a people_n be_v bring_v up_o thither_o by_o shalmaneser_n who_o now_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_n and_o transplant_v other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o after_o this_o time_n be_v call_v samaritan_n vers_fw-la 29._o betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v always_o a_o most_o deadly_a hatred_n luke_n 9.52_o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n john_n 4.9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dwell_n there_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o serve_v he_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o perform_v those_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 26._o wherefore_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o those_o messenger_n who_o with_o this_o message_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 27._o carry_v thither_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o bring_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v come_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o lion_n have_v devour_v our_o new_a plantation_n in_o samaria_n go_v back_o with_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o as_o former_o yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o of_o a_o new_a plantation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v happy_o that_o which_o go_v in_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a ezra_n 4.2_o verse_n 28._o then_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o samaria_n come_z and_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n idolatrous_a priest_n even_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n though_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o doubtless_o do_v retain_v most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o instruct_v these_o heathen_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o so_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v send_v to_o they_o and_o because_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o lion_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n yet_o withal_o because_o they_o do_v not_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o worship_v their_o own_o assyrian_a god_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o also_o vers_fw-la 34._o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v outward_o serve_v he_o so_o they_o do_v also_o serve_v other_o false_a god_n as_o do_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o these_o new_a colony_n in_o samaria_n serve_v both_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o withal_o their_o own_o god_n each_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v take_v some_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o these_o samaritan_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o be_v there_o before_o they_o have_v do_v who_o the_o assyrian_n have_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n for_o the_o word_n nation_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o as_o joint_o consider_v with_o other_o border_a nation_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a verse_n 34._o unto_o this_o day_n they_o do_v after_o the_o former_a manner_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourti_v verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n even_o after_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v his_o israel_n to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 15.30_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o acknowledge_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o israel_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o ahaz_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n 16.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o hoshea_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n perhaps_o the_o sixth_o of_o hoshea_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o hoshea_n be_v confirm_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n yet_o because_o he_o reign_v then_o only_o as_o a_o viceroy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o absolute_a reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v till_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n verse_n 2._o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 16.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n hezekiahs_n father_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a when_o
he_o die_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o ahaz_n beget_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v little_a above_o eleven_o year_n old_a for_o if_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v but_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n some_o hold_n that_o ahaz_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a or_o nigh_o so_o much_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o incomplete_a year_n not_o be_v reckon_v chap._n 16.2_o the_o like_a also_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n well_o nigh_o complete_a and_o so_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o because_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o something_o more_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v now_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n ahaz_n be_v thirty_o eight_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o hezekiah_n twenty_o four_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v which_o say_v they_o be_v possible_a enough_o but_o because_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o to_o be_v design_v king_n in_o their_o life_n i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v say_v both_o of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n concern_v their_o age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o design_v king_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 16.2_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v abi_n the_o daughter_n of_o zachariah_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 29.1_o and_o if_o she_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o zachariah_n by_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v uzziah_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n chap._n 26.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o her_o piety_n manifest_v in_o the_o careful_a education_n of_o this_o her_o son_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n under_o god_n that_o he_o prove_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o his_o father_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a verse_n 4._o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n etc._n etc._n other_o particular_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o ahaz_n have_v shut_v up_o and_o repair_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o overlay_v they_o with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v decay_v second_o that_o have_v call_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v late_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o those_o foul_a corruption_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v careful_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n come_v up_o immediate_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o upon_o advice_n take_v because_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n to_o this_o end_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o king_n send_v post_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o persuade_v they_o also_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v with_o divers_a of_o they_o though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o laugh_v his_o messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n both_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n beginning_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o proccee_v to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n yea_o and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o the_o israelite_n too_o break_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o appurtenance_n as_o be_v here_o relalate_v yea_o and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n too_o which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o best_a king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o their_o work_n and_o maintenance_n wherein_o he_o sound_v the_o people_n very_o forward_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n or_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n to_o intimate_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n verse_n 5._o after_o he_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o aâ—y_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ever_o since_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o all_o these_o he_o excel_v in_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n which_o neither_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o how_o do_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o see_v of_o josiah_n his_o grandchild_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o like_a unto_o he_o i_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o josiah_n may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v yet_o hezekiah_n may_v excel_v josiah_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n though_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v but_o when_o josiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n he_o have_v the_o example_n of_o this_o his_o good_a grandfather_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o second_o in_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o josiah_n be_v never_o so_o successful_a verse_n 7._o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o when_o ahaz_n do_v send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a to_o aid_v he_o against_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 16.7_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hire_v he_o thereto_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o do_v alâ—o_o covenant_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o when_o hezekiah_n succeed_v his_o father_n ahaz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o withhold_v the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n some_o expositor_n excuse_v yea_o commend_v this_o fact_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o either_o by_o suppose_v that_o ahaz_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o some_o certain_a year_n and_o so_o that_o term_n of_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v hezekiah_n be_v free_a or_o else_o by_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ahaz_n to_o subject_a god_n free_a people_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hezekiah_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o error_n in_o hezekiah_n to_o do_v this_o though_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n against_o the_o subjection_n of_o god_n people_n to_o
the_o city_n eliakim_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o desire_z rabshake_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n a_o strange_a request_n indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o enemy_n who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n in_o danger_n shall_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o in_o those_o way_n whereby_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a and_o second_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o parley_n unless_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o as_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o parley_n they_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o peaceable_o verse_n 32._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v late_o carry_v away_o the_o israelites_n captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o like_a measure_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v these_o their_o fear_n therefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n wherein_o he_o yield_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o at_o his_o return_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v against_o egypt_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o land_n as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o verse_n 36._o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o either_o exasperate_v the_o enemy_n or_o discover_v their_o fear_n or_o give_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a tyrant_n than_o thus_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o word_n worthy_a a_o answer_n verse_n 37._o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n whereinto_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o fall_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o then_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o that_o she_o can_v be_v deliver_v such_o be_v our_o condition_n our_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a our_o danger_n desperate_a as_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o unless_o help_v come_v present_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v miraculous_o help_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a distress_a people_n verse_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o by_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o a_o remnant_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o so_o only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v leave_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n and_o now_o also_o by_o sennacherib_n in_o many_o of_o their_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o these_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o think_n of_o earthly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o unable_a the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v to_o stand_v against_o his_o indignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v his_o power_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v what_o this_o blast_n be_v wherewith_o the_o assyrian_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v afterward_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n arm_v against_o he_o or_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o army_n vers_n 35._o or_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n upon_o those_o occasion_n or_o of_o all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n both_o of_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n perhaps_o the_o tumult_n and_o shriek_v and_o groan_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n rabshakeh_n find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n unto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n or_o rather_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a king_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v hear_v whether_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o army_n he_o carry_v against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 18.17_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o threaten_a letter_n which_o sennacherib_n immediate_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o terrify_v he_o to_o make_v he_o yield_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v leave_v his_o army_n still_o before_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o only_o go_v himself_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v their_o affair_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o sight_n against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v they_o letter_n write_v to_o hezekiah_n contain_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o message_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v present_o to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o he_o to_o retreat_v unto_o with_o his_o army_n if_o need_n be_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o ethiopian_n verse_n
do_v advise_v upon_o or_o determine_v nothing_o thou_o do_v attempt_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o yea_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v full_o that_o which_o david_n acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o psalm_n 139.2_o 3._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n verse_n 29._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o thing_n as_o grow_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o sow_v and_o plant_v this_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v invade_v your_o land_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sow_v nor_o plant_v the_o next_o year_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o land_n rest_n or_o because_o the_o assyrian_n leave_v not_o the_o country_n till_o seed_v time_n be_v past_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o shall_v grow_v of_o itself_o of_o the_o scatter_a seed_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hereby_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o assyrian_n continue_v a_o time_n in_o the_o land_n even_o after_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o least_o till_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o the_o second_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o a_o very_a miraculous_a passage_n this_o be_v that_o for_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v that_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n we_o see_v the_o like_a exod._n 3.12_o and_o he_o say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v yet_o again_o take_v root_n downward_o etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o shall_v at_o present_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o assyrian_n they_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a number_n their_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v able_a long_o to_o subsist_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v concern_v future_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v like_o a_o thrive_a flourish_a tree_n grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o replenish_v the_o land_n again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n verse_n 31._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o thence_o the_o enemy_n be_v flee_v and_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o land_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o fervent_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o however_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v no_o such_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 32._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rabshake_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chap._n 18.17_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o army_n thence_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o ethiopian_a that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v clear_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_a letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n lay_v still_o before_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o army_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v block_v up_o jerusalem_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n who_o be_v happy_o go_v against_o the_o egyptian_a and_o ethiopian_a army_n intend_v then_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o assault_n jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o but_o shall_v return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 35._o as_o be_v former_o prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 14.25_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n verse_n 34._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v respect_n chief_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o very_a night_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o night_n when_o the_o lord_n perform_v this_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o among_o other_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o camp_n perhaps_o even_o rabshakeh_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v late_o belch_v forth_o such_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v etc._n etc._n with_o shame_n of_o face_n 2._o chron._n 32.21_o so_o he_o return_v with_o shame_n of_o face_n to_o his_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o in_o a_o rage_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o nineveh_n tobit_n 1.18_o but_o of_o this_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 37._o and_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v new_a troop_n out_o of_o syria_n into_o samaria_n to_o fortify_v the_o colony_n therein_o plant_v by_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n ezra_n 4.2_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n by_o the_o angel_n relate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o hezekiah_n sicken_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n chap._n 18.13_o now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o take_v they_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chapter_n 18.2_o now_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o vers_n 6._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o sick_a before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n because_o not_o long_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o blasphemous_a letter_n from_o sennacherib_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 19.14_o though_o he_o be_v new_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a fear_n yet_o partly_o for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o render_v he_o yet_o better_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v he_o with_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v thy_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o
all_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o beat_v down_o their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o turn_v the_o place_n to_o profane_a and_o unclean_a use_n or_o do_v something_o to_o they_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o esteem_v they_o sacred_a must_v needs_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o sacred_a employment_n as_o by_o burn_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o they_o vers_n 14._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o joshuah_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o these_o high_a place_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v high_a place_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o tutelary_a god_n who_o they_o esteem_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v therefore_o erect_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o joshua_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a captain_n or_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o break_n down_o of_o these_o high_a place_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o show_v that_o josiah_n regard_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o special_a interest_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a monument_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o verse_n 9_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o priest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n that_o yet_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n now_o though_o these_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v ever_o suffer_v more_o to_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o provision_n allow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o defile_v tophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o high_a place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a valley_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v josh_n 15.8_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o it_o be_v call_v tophet_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o drum_n or_o a_o timbrel_n either_o because_o of_o the_o music_n and_o dance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o tabrel_n they_o seek_v at_o those_o time_n to_o defenâ—_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o shriek_n and_o cry_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n threaten_v that_o in_o that_o very_a valley_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o shriek_n or_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o call_v hell_n tophet_n isaiah_n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hell_n gehenna_n as_o mat._n 5.22_o and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gehinnom_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v only_o a_o carve_a statue_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o fiery_a horse_n but_o why_o be_v it_o then_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n and_o that_o these_o horse_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n keep_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o judge_v the_o horse_n for_o his_o swiftness_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v so_o swift_o about_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o what_o use_v then_o be_v the_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v horse_n consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o in_o chariot_n either_o the_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o ride_v forth_o when_o they_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n or_o else_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o which_o only_a use_n they_o be_v still_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o ahaz_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v for_o on_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 19.13_o and_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v defile_v as_o the_o place_n of_o tophet_n because_o of_o all_o the_o house_n upon_o who_o roof_n they_o have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o i_o will_v also_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v cut_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o altar_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v 2._o chron._n 33.15_o that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n take_v away_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o though_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o his_o son_n amon_n after_o his_o death_n restore_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o if_o they_o be_v demolish_v and_o ruin_v yet_o at_o least_o he_o build_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o yet_o these_o which_o josiah_n now_o do_v beat_v to_o dust_n be_v call_v manasseh_n altar_n because_o he_o first_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount_n whereon_o solomon_n high_a place_n stand_v be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n wherewith_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n deut._n 32.5_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o solomon_n high_a place_n erect_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o some_o man_n hold_v seek_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o solomon_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o neither_o asa_n nor_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o hezekiah_n do_v meddle_v with_o deface_v these_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o be_v doubtless_o in_o most_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n questionless_a asa_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o grandmother_n idol_n and_o hezekiah_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o execrable_a high_a place_n to_o stand_v undemolish_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o what_o these_o good_a prince_n pull_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jupah_n do_v soon_o set_v up_o again_o and_o because_o they_o be_v erect_v as_o in_o the_o room_n
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
be_v the_o base_a which_o be_v the_o most_o graceful_a part_n of_o music_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o excel_v verse_n 23._o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o according_o be_v employ_v now_o in_o observe_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o obed-edom_n and_o jehiah_n and_o happy_o two_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o two_o come_v after_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o death_n as_o uzza_n be_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o yet_o other_o very_o probable_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n set_v it_o down_o that_o so_o other_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v at_o every_o such_o rest_a place_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n verse_n 27._o david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.14_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o so_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 5._o asaph_z the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n heman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o principal_a singer_n chap._n 6.33_o but_o asaph_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o place_v the_o rest_n be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n verse_n 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o several_a part_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o much_o enlarge_v by_o david_n and_o reduce_v into_o several_a psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 105._o and_o psal_n 96._o verse_n 8._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o in_o time_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n god_n people_n use_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa_n 12.4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o that_o be_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o assure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o which_o you_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o his_o favourable_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o resort_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v you_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o to_o be_v your_o strong_a fortress_n and_o defence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 132.8_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n yea_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n continual_o add_v seek_v his_o face_n continual_o verse_n 12._o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o come_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o because_o of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v beforehand_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n as_o god_n herald_n threaten_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n exod._n 7.1_o verse_n 13._o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.6_o it_o be_v o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o o_o you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o that_o be_v his_o adopt_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o election_n verse_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 105.8_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o on_o israel_n part_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n &_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v command_v psal_n 133.3_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.12_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o &_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o imply_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n protect_v they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o be_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n deut._n 7.1_o and_o sometime_o remove_v thence_o to_o other_o kingdom_n as_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o gerar_n gen._n 20.1_o for_o under_o this_o clause_n all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 21._o yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o verse_n 22._o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v wrong_v not_o those_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o myself_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n my_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o do_v familiar_o reveal_v my_o will_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v &_o instruct_v other_o gen._n 20.7_o restore_v therefore_o to_o the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o defend_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a helpless_a miserable_a man_n unjust_o oppress_v but_o also_o because_o by_o special_a covenant_n god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n verse_n 23._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o it_o include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 96.1_o to_o express_v the_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o change_v that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n a_o new_a song_n be_v add_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n verse_n 27._o glory_n &_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n &_o
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
principal_a father_n over_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o last_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a father_n sit_v with_o david_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n to_o see_v this_o work_n do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o young_a brethren_n stand_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o their_o several_a course_n as_o the_o lot_n fall_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n as_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v their_o young_a brethren_n also_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o sacred_a host_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o prince_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 23.2_o who_o david_n call_v together_o when_o he_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v here_o call_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n because_o indeed_o the_o chief_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v captain_n of_o david_n host_n however_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o these_o captain_n be_v that_o they_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n call_v also_o ethan_n chap._n 15.17_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o quire_n of_o singer_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o their_o several_a course_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v with_o cymbal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.5_o after_o that_o they_o also_o separate_v such_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n here_o after_o mention_v as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o service_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a course_n verse_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o singer_n yea_o and_o happy_o too_o for_o the_o tune_n and_o time_n of_o sing_v and_o withal_o the_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v pen_v by_o david_n and_o by_o he_o be_v assign_v some_o for_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n other_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n and_o heman_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n be_v evident_a verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n and_o hashabiah_n and_o mattathiah_n six_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v six_o of_o jeduthuns_fw-mi posterity_n that_o be_v head_n of_o several_a course_n of_o the_o singer_n indeed_o here_o be_v but_o five_o name_v unless_o as_o some_o think_v jeduthun_n the_o father_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n but_o the_o six_o be_v shimei_n mention_v for_o 17._o who_o be_v omit_v here_o happy_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jeduthun_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o shimei_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o where_o here_o name_v verse_n 5._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heman_n the_o king_n seer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o horn_n by_o the_o king_n seer_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o naâ—â—an_n and_o gad_n be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o prophetical_a work_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o horn_n whereby_o some_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mean_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o son_n of_o heman_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o concern_v some_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n or_o the_o exalt_v and_o strengthen_v of_o david_n kingdom_n which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o contain_v many_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n verse_n 7._o so_o the_o number_n of_o they_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o all_o that_o be_v cunning_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o son_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n together_o with_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v cunning_a and_o expert_a in_o music_n leader_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o levite_n set_v apart_o for_o singer_n chap._n 23.5_o if_o all_o these_o therefore_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a though_o some_o expositor_n hold_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o course_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v about_o eight_o score_n in_o every_o course_n but_o under_o each_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o son_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n there_o be_v appoint_v eleven_o that_o be_v cunning_a man_n of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o these_o chief_a singer_n to_o be_v leader_n end_v instructer_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o indeed_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o each_o course_n do_v make_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o for_o twenty_o four_o time_n twelve_o amount_n to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o cast_v lot_n ward_n against_o ward_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a the_o teacher_n as_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v for_o every_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n and_o so_o all_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a course_n by_o lot_n as_o well_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o brethren_n of_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o they_o and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o verse_n 9_o the_o second_o to_o gedaliah_n who_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n be_v twelve_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o joseph_n who_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 7._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o korhites_n be_v meshelemiah_n the_o son_n of_o kore_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n this_o be_v not_o asaph_n the_o chief_a musician_n but_o another_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v also_o ebiasaph_n chap._n 6.37_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n be_v zechariah_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v name_v seven_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o of_o obed_n edom_n also_o seven_o son_n beside_o shemaiah_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o six_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o four_o son_n of_o hosah_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o which_o together_o make_v twenty_o four_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o porter_n that_o come_v up_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o do_v their_o service_n together_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v which_o have_v the_o first_o course_n and_o which_o the_o second_o as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n verse_n 5._o for_o god_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v obededom_a because_o he_o receive_v the_o ark_n into_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n but_o with_o great_a prosperity_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eight_o of_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o grandchild_n by_o shemaiah_n be_v head_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o porter_n or_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o for_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n the_o work_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v all_o unclean_a person_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n levit._fw-la 9.24_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.54_o verse_n 3._o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n the_o burden_n and_o foot_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o we_o see_v the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v and_o therefore_o happy_o that_o be_v sing_v at_o this_o time_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v again_o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 6._o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o levite_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v verse_n 7._o moreover_o solomon_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.64_o verse_n 8._o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solomon_n keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o feast_n see_v also_o the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.65.66_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o the_o city_n which_o huram_fw-la have_v restore_v to_o solomon_n solomon_n build_v they_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v give_v they_o to_o huram_fw-la and_o huram_fw-la not_o like_v they_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n build_v they_o see_v 1_o king_n 9.11_o 12._o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o annotation_n there_o verse_n 11._o for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o and_o here_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o be_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v concern_v which_o a_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v count_v so_o holy_a that_o solomon_n wife_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o ark_n be_v already_o remove_v thence_o into_o the_o temple_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_o else_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n make_v any_o place_n holy_a any_o long_a than_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o be_v the_o house_n of_o obededom_a holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v from_o thence_o yet_o here_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n ere_o solomon_n have_v build_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o queen_n house_n 1._o king_n 7.1_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o let_v his_o wife_n dwell_v in_o david_n house_n because_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v there_o yea_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o place_n be_v esteem_v holy_a where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a say_v solomon_n whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v but_o for_o resolve_v of_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o those_o word_n for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o solomon_n resolve_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o his_o wife_n at_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n not_o why_o he_o bring_v up_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o when_o indeed_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o before_o remove_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v huilt_v for_o she_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o move_v he_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v or_o second_o that_o solomon_n resolve_v that_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n and_o have_v not_o herself_o perhaps_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n which_o have_v be_v holy_a in_o this_o regard_n though_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v thence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a respect_n unto_o that_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v that_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o she_o and_o her_o follower_n that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o satisfy_a answer_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.1_o where_o also_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o verse_n 8._o which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 10.9_o all_o throne_n be_v god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o dispose_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v daniel_n 4.32_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a respect_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o god_n and_o king_n and_o their_o king_n his_o deputy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o huram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n all_o her_o desire_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v beside_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o of_o his_o own_o royal_a bounty_n 1._o king_n 10.13_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o in_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o which_o she_o have_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n gold_n and_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o give_v she_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a rarity_n to_o she_o because_o she_o have_v they_o not_o in_o she_o own_o country_n verse_n 13._o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25_o and_o solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n and_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o solomon_n horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n first_o and_o last_o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 11.41_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o sechem_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v as_o here_o in_o 1._o king_n 12.1_o concern_v which_o therefore_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o place_n that_o be_v by_o situation_n and_o nature_n strong_a he_o fortify_v also_o
year_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n begin_v abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abijam_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n have_v first_o by_o his_o herald_n or_o messenger_n desire_v a_o parley_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v both_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o danger_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n see_v number_n 18.19_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o rehoboam_n be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o much_o more_o in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n peaceable_a reign_n delicate_o and_o dainty_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o that_o throne_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v root_n be_v easy_o shake_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 14.21_o verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 15.3_o and_o suffer_v idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o son_n asa_n do_v afterward_o reform_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 13._o yet_o because_o withal_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n open_o and_o incorrupt_o maintain_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o boast_v of_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o seek_v to_o scare_v the_o israelite_n from_o hope_v to_o maintain_v their_o party_n against_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o shewbread_n also_o set_v they_o in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n chap._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o because_o but_o one_o table_n here_o be_v mention_v therefore_o shishak_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o also_o table_n be_v put_v for_o table_n 1._o king_n 7.48_o verse_n 17._o so_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o slay_v they_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o all_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n josh_n 18.13_o and_o have_v in_o it_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 1._o king_n 12.29_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o beth-el_a because_o jeroboam'_v idol_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n since_o perhaps_o this_o beth-el_a be_v afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o perhaps_o be_v now_o take_v by_o composition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v jeroboam_n for_o of_o abijah_n death_n the_o text_n speak_v after_o chap._n 14.1_o perhaps_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n but_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n verse_n 21._o but_o abijah_n wax_v mighty_a and_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o two_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n partly_o before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o partly_o after_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o abijah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o asa_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 15.9_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a annotation_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o and_o come_v unto_o mareshah_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o verse_n 13._o and_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v they_o unto_o gerar._n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n whereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_o that_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v express_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o smite_v all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o gerar._n verse_n 15._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o tent_n of_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n it_o seem_v the_o ethiopian_n pass_v through_o arabia_n the_o arabian_n aid_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o now_o asa_n and_o his_o soldier_n smite_v their_o tent_n and_o carry_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o experience_n you_o now_o see_v in_o this_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o while_o you_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v you_o verse_n 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v live_v under_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n not_o have_v god_n priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v order_v themselves_o verse_n 4._o but_o when_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o former_a time_n have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 6._o and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o auxilliary_a force_n of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 7._o be_v you_o strong_a therefore_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v go_v courageous_o and_o constant_o forward_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v still_o with_o you_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o asa_n hear_v these_o word_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o father_n of_o this_o azariah_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n together_o with_o this_o his_o own_o exhortation_n or_o else_o of_o some_o pprophecy_n of_o
lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o most_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o herein_o this_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n be_v aggravate_v that_o he_o set_v up_o this_o idolatry_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n verse_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n and_o elisha_n be_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o king_n 3.11_o either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o elijah_n or_o of_o elisha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v elijah_n as_o the_o baptist_n afterward_o be_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v by_o elijah_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o isaiah_n write_v beforehand_o concern_v cyrus_n isaiah_n 45.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jeroboam_n prophesy_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o commit_v either_o to_o elisha_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o now_o send_v to_o jehoram_n who_o insolent_a cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n verse_n 14._o behold_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o event_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o thus_o his_o slay_v his_o brethren_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 19_o and_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_n for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 16.14_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o annotation_n of_o most_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 8.24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o be_v first_o wound_v in_o his_o flight_n from_o israel_n not_o far_o off_o from_o ibleam_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o megiddo_n and_o be_v wound_v flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o at_o megiddo_n he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v 2._o king_n 9.27_o but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hâ—d_v and_o take_v in_o samaria_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o samaria_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n as_o be_v note_v on_o the_o 2._o king_n 9.27_o or_o 2._o that_o not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o at_o first_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o thence_o flee_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o megiddo_n and_o slay_v there_o so_o the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n of_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n against_o such_o as_o will_v usurp_v the_o regal_a power_n as_o athaliah_n immediate_o do_v verse_n 10._o she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o 2._o king_n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n strengthen_v himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n this_o three_o part_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o 2._o king_n 11.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o south-gate_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n it_o be_v either_o because_o this_o gate_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n or_o threshold_n for_o some_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o because_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 5._o and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o east-gate_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n 2_o king_n 11.6_o it_o be_v happy_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o it_o stand_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ascent_n into_o the_o great_a court_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a court_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 6._o let_v none_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n save_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v it_o or_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n take_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n see_v 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o spear_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.10_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o follow_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_v he_o and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n zechariah_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v afterward_o slay_v at_o the_o command_n of_o this_o king_n chap._n 24.21_o have_v now_o a_o hand_n in_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n verse_n 13._o also_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v to_o sing_v praise_n that_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o song_n as_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o at_o other_o time_n teacher_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 11.17_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o god_n behalf_n verse_n 20._o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n 2._o king_n 11.19_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2._o king_n 12.4_o 5._o verse_n 5._o howbeit_o the_o levite_n hasten_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o king_n 12.6_o verse_n 6._o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o collection_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o man_n pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v exod._n 30.12.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v account_n 2._o king_n 12.14_o or_o else_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o give_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35.5_o a_o order_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v in_o future_a time_n neh._n 10_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v employ_v therein_o verse_n 18._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n even_o many_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n issachar_n and_o zebulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o very_a many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o purify_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o that_o their_o infirmity_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v verse_n 22._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 24._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o before_o sanctify_a see_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 29.34_o verse_n 26._o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v since_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o be_v promise_v numb_a 6.27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.14_o in_o ephraim_n also_o and_o manasseh_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o city_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o verse_n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o for_o their_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n be_v call_v a_o army_n or_o host_n levit._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o in_o troop_n as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n verse_n 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v several_o prescribe_v for_o every_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n num._n 28._o they_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o nehem._n 10.32_o 33._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a meat-offering_a and_o for_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n in_o their_o poverty_n hezekiah_n appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o and_o towards_o these_o service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o calling_n heavy_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n but_o may_v cheerful_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o give_v for_o of_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v or_o else_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o tithe_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n yet_o happy_o these_o word_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o separate_v for_o other_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o see_v deut._n 14.22_o and_o levit._n 27.30_o verse_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n be_v their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o gather_v all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23.16_o verse_n 9_o then_o hezekiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n concern_v the_o heap_n that_o be_v he_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o more_o of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o several_a family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o azariah_n be_v one_o who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 13._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n that_o be_v since_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o their_o offering_n have_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o this_o overplus_n which_o be_v leave_v beside_o verse_n 12._o and_o bring_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n faithful_o over_o which_o cononiah_n the_o levite_n be_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n safe_o store_v up_o and_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o several_a garner_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n both_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o be_v deliver_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1._o chron._n 26.20_o verse_n 14._o and_o kore_n the_o son_n of_o imnah_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v over_o the_o
the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o cyrus_n time_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o cyrus_n go_v abroad_o a_o while_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o finish_v such_o other_o warlike_a expedition_n as_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o leave_v cambyses_n his_o son_n or_o viceroy_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n dan._n 10.13_o and_o with_o he_o those_o counselor_n mention_v do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o countermand_v the_o building_n begin_v cyrus_n be_v dead_a cambyses_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a prince_n that_o as_o other_o history_n report_v slay_v his_o brother_n and_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o put_v she_o to_o death_n and_o not_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n right_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o history_n report_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o fear_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v always_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o ready_a still_o to_o side_n with_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v abroad_o follow_v the_o war_n one_o smerdis_n one_o of_o his_o magi_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v smerdis_n the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n whereof_o cambyses_n hear_v as_o he_o be_v mount_v his_o horse_n to_o haste_v home_o his_o sword_n unshethe_n run_v into_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n god_n revenge_v the_o great_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v dead_a the_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n soon_o slay_v the_o usurp_a magus_n and_o and_o then_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o who_o second_o year_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.1_o many_o learned_a man_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la that_o be_v long_o after_o darius_n hystaspes_n that_o make_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v here_o mention_v inclusive_o as_o one_o of_o those_o king_n in_o who_o time_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v but_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v ordinary_o account_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o first_o zerubbabel_n be_v of_o some_o good_a year_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o cyrus_n his_o day_n and_o he_o also_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n zach._n 4.9_o the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o second_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v it_o seem_v alive_a when_o that_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v make_v haggai_n 2.3_o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la either_o therefore_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n that_o renew_v cyrus_n his_o decree_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o several_a time_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o historian_n report_v they_o do_v which_o if_o we_o may_v admit_v then_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o second_v that_o of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n inclusive_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o king_n in_o who_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o underhand_a deal_n trouble_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v they_o unto_o he_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n inclusive_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v secret_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o ahasuerus_n here_o mention_v be_v xerxes_n that_o four_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n mention_v dan._n 11.2_o and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n that_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n by_o his_o wife_n atossa_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o cyrus_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o jew_n enemy_n begin_v first_o open_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o accusation_n against_o they_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o again_o likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o artaxerxes_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n by_o esther_n the_o daughter_n of_o abihail_n esther_n 2.15_o who_o be_v by_o other_o author_n call_v amestris_n the_o daughter_n of_o otan_n and_o so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n cease_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o both_o these_o king_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o temple_n lie_v so_o long_o unbuilt_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n general_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v here_o call_v both_o ahasuerus_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o what_o be_v general_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 5._o be_v now_o more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n write_v bishlam_n mithridath_n etc._n etc._n some_o interpreter_n translate_v this_o word_n bishlam_n in_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o mithridath_v and_o the_o other_o here_o mention_v write_v to_o artaxerxes_n against_o the_o jew_n secret_o and_o cunning_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o mean_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v be_v this_o word_n by_o our_o translatour_n take_v as_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n note_n that_o though_o some_o hold_v it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o most_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o same_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o call_v artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o write_v to_o ahasuerus_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o cambyses_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n give_v he_o among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o now_o
according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o longhand_o be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n by_o esther_n and_o grandchild_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o join_v with_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n because_o though_o the_o fabric_n itself_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o finish_v long_o before_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n darius_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v their_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o finish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beautify_v and_o happy_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o build_v and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n since_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o somewhat_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o the_o more_o complete_a finish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o this_o darius_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_n may_v some_o say_v with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2.20_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n since_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o those_o historian_n that_o live_v about_o these_o time_n cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o seven_o year_n and_o cambyses_n but_o eight_o year_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o lay_v to_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o so_o include_v all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o cease_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n there_o will_v be_v find_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n but_o of_o the_o build_n of_o it_o by_o herod_n who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o christ_n then_o speak_v and_o indeed_o though_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a nine_o year_n in_o build_v it_o yet_o consider_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v still_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_n the_o temple_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n and_o second_o other_o say_v that_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n thirty_o year_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o magi_n as_o some_o account_n than_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n make_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n that_o cyrus_n reign_v so_o long_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o answer_n will_v full_o satisfy_v verse_n 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o ezra_n allege_v here_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o not_o ezra_n as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o moses_n himself_o do_v write_v those_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 21._o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v proselyte_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o since_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o cyrus_n even_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n as_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 33.11_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o they_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o assyria_n who_o do_v at_o first_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a into_o babylon_n or_o else_o to_o the_o late_a displeasure_n of_o cambyses_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o reign_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o that_o prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n etc._n etc._n this_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o reign_n ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 6.14_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v and_o they_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o it_o be_v note_v as_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n and_o in_o who_o time_n also_o some_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n neh._n 2.1_o at_o which_o time_n ezra_n be_v still_o live_v neh._n 8.1_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o seraiah_n for_o seraiah_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o and_o therefore_o if_o ezra_n have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n he_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o captivity_n which_o have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n consider_v how_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o meraioth_n betwixt_o azariah_n and_o meraioth_n there_o be_v six_o generation_n more_o express_v 1._o chron._n 6.7_o 10._o which_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o wit_n johanan_n azariah_n ahimaaz_n zadok_v ahitub_n and_o amasiah_n which_o be_v do_v doubtless_o only_a for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ezra_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o rather_o than_o other_o there_o can_v i_o think_v any_o sure_a reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 6._o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o acute_a learned_a and_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o write_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v by_o mark_n a_o scribe_n mark_v 12.28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n aâ—ked_v he_o a_o question_n etc._n etc._n say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o among_o the_o grecian_n their_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v
high_a senate_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o as_o officer_n to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o several_a city_n or_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a business_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o two_o of_o these_o be_v levites_n that_o if_o any_o doubtful_a case_n happen_v they_o may_v inform_v they_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o they_o make_v a_o end_n with_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o so_o be_v three_o whole_a month_n employ_v about_o it_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o sit_v about_o this_o business_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 18_o and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v find_v that_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v guilty_a the_o offer_v a_o ram_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o trespass_n the_o like_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o of_o each_o it_o be_v not_o express_v verse_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o immer_n etc._n etc._n these_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v also_o priest_n verse_n 23._o also_o of_o the_o levite_n jozabad_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n who_o be_v also_o levites_n be_v name_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v put_v away_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n i._n the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n that_o be_v nehemiahs_n relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o nehemiah_n pen_v this_o book_n be_v evident_a as_o by_o this_o title_n so_o also_o by_o this_o that_o throughout_o the_o book_n he_o speak_v usual_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ay_o nehemiah_n &c._n &c._n and_o not_o in_o the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o chisleu_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n as_o i_o be_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n chisleu_n be_v their_o nine_o month_n contain_v part_n of_o our_o november_n and_o december_n which_o be_v therefore_o observable_a because_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hanani_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v come_v now_o into_o persia_n to_o nehemiah_n undertake_v their_o journey_n upon_o some_o business_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n by_o the_o twenty_o year_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v chap._n 2.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n or_o rather_o that_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v call_v longimanus_fw-la or_o longhand_o because_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v long_o than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o who_o seven_o year_n ezra_n go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v note_v ezra_n 7.1_o and_o not_o xerxes_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 13.6_o whereas_o no_o historian_n reckon_v above_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o xerxes_n as_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o shushan_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v when_o hanani_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n for_o shushan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o persia_n esther_n 3.15_o the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v and_o hanani_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o palace_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o palace_n be_v peculiar_o call_v shushan_n as_o the_o city_n also_o be_v verse_n 3._o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n there_o in_o the_o province_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o do_v exceed_o despise_v they_o and_o wrong_v they_o to_o which_o these_o jew_n add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n leave_v they_o long_o ago_o so_o they_o still_o continue_v and_o this_o make_v the_o enemy_n proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o disable_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o some_o conceive_v thas_o ezra_n have_v build_v the_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n have_v since_o do_v this_o mischief_n but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v burn_v the_o whole_a city_n if_o not_o the_o temple_n too_o verse_n 4._o i_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o happy_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o king_n 8.44_o if_o thy_o people_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v send_v they_o and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o towards_o the_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n and_o dan._n 6.10_o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v verse_n 7._o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o statute_n nor_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a nor_o judicial_a law_n verse_n 9_o though_o there_o be_v of_o you_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o will_v i_o gather_v they_o from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v scattercd_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o back_o from_o thence_o but_o because_o at_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n eye_n can_v at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cover_v it_o round_o about_o as_o with_o a_o half_a globe_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 11._o prosper_n i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n that_o be_v artaxerxes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n this_o he_o add_v to_o show_v what_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o king_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o move_v the_o king_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n nisan_fw-la be_v their_o first_o month_n this_o therefore_o be_v some_o four_o month_n after_o he_o first_o hard_a by_o hanani_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o chisleu_n the_o nine_o month_n chap._n 1.1_o all_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o continue_v weep_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v wait_v till_o his_o turn_n come_v of_o attend_v in_o the_o court_n in_o his_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_a silence_n be_v i_o think_v evident_a first_o because_o have_v he_o all_o this_o while_n minister_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v discern_v his_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n before_o this_o time_n and_o second_o because_o he_o will_v doubtless_o before_o this_o have_v make_v know_v his_o request_n to_o the_o king_n this_o month_n nisan_fw-la contain_v part_n of_o our_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n whence_o it_o
this_o register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n verse_n 70._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o work_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v still_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o be_v give_v at_o their_o first_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v there_o ezra_n 2.69_o and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v be_v give_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o cyrus_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o here_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o expositor_n that_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o end_v with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o here_o now_o be_v add_v what_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o people_n be_v number_v by_o nehemiah_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v when_o they_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o genealogy_n in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.68_o so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o only_o that_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o why_o else_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n garment_n give_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o in_o part_n also_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o tirshatha_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v nehemiah_n chap._n 10.1_o and_o 8.9_o now_o those_o that_o seal_v be_v nehemiah_n the_o tirshatha_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 2.63_o verse_n 73._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o porter_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 2.70_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n chap._n 6.15_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v long_o since_o at_o zerubbabel_n first_o come_v into_o judea_n and_o which_o be_v before_o more_o brief_o relate_v by_o ezra_n ezra_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o first_o because_o as_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n end_n and_o the_o three_o begin_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n do_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n end_n and_o the_o eight_o begin_v and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o to_o wit_n till_o nehemiahs_n come_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o it_o seem_v now_o they_o be_v vers_n 14._o and_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o win_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v do_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v as_o be_v above_o relate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o be_v as_o be_v here_o add_v the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n a_o gate_n mention_v before_o chap._n 3.26_o and_o in_o the_o street_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v because_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 7.1_o and_o 6._o verse_n 4._o and_o beside_o he_o stand_v mattithiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o witness_n ready_a to_o approve_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n verse_n 7._o also_o joshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_a ezra_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o convenient_o hear_v ezra_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a company_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pulpit_n or_o scaffold_n erect_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v chap_n 9.4_o from_o whence_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v several_a teacher_n in_o each_o place_n that_o may_v successive_o discharge_v that_o work_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n to_o wit_n some_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n of_o some_o popish_a expositor_n that_o they_o do_v read_v only_o that_o in_o the_o syriak_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o original_a book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o perfect_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o syriak_a only_o for_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o they_o read_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n see_v ezra_n 2.63_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v that_o be_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o feast_v together_o numb_a 10.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a day_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v not_o yourselves_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n by_o your_o excessive_a and_o unseasonable_a mourning_n for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o they_o perceive_v by_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o teacher_n how_o many_o way_n they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o pour_v forth_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o feast_n together_o with_o their_o peace-offering_n to_o which_o he_o add_v and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.14_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o confer_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o you_o be_v that_o whereby_o you_o must_v be_v strengthen_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n verse_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o secend_v day_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n even_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o he_o
three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 44._o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v some_o appoint_v over_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o treatreasure_n for_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o people_n have_v new_o covenant_v to_o bring_v in_o yearly_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n verse_n 47._o and_o the_o levite_n sanctify_a they_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n the_o levite_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o day_n they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v not_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o relate_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v within_o a_o while_n after_o nehemiahs_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v finish_v within_o two_o month_n or_o less_o chap._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o ere_o the_o wall_n be_v dedicate_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o seal_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n when_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o law_n among_o other_o evil_n this_o also_o concern_v their_o marriage_n with_o heathen_n and_o the_o join_n of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v and_o reform_v by_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o here_o repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v about_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n some_o twelve_o year_n after_o nehemiahs_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o have_v be_v with_o artaxerxes_n in_o persia_n he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.14_o and_o therein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o their_o child_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.1.3_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n by_o marriage_n with_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v here_o allege_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o do_v so_o express_o discover_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o eliashib_n mention_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o in_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o tobiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o servant_n the_o ammonite_n yea_o and_o honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allot_v he_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n verse_n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v unanimous_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o immediate_o after_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n receive_v tobiah_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o give_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n however_o he_o have_v happy_o dissemble_v these_o his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o nehemiah_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o before_o this_o eliashib_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n that_o be_v before_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reformation_n thereupon_o follow_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o afore_o time_n they_o lay_v the_o meat-offering_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n not_o when_o he_o be_v first_o ally_v to_o tobiah_n but_o long_o after_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n vers_fw-la 6._o however_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n when_o nehemiah_n be_v then_o present_a upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n eliashib_n discover_v himself_o prepare_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o furnish_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o ally_n tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n a_o great_a chamber_n even_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o lay_v many_o chamber_n into_o one_o the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nehemiah_n have_v cast_v out_o tobiahs_n householdstuff_n cause_v the_o chamber_n to_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n 6._o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v i_o unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o year_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 2.1_o verse_n 9_o then_o i_o command_v and_o they_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o householdstuff_n of_o tobiah_n and_o happy_o by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o purify_n because_o they_o have_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n therein_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o the_o people_n have_v not_o long_o since_o by_o covenant_n with_o god_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o indignation_n against_o eliashib_n for_o lodging_n tobiah_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v thereupon_o that_o what_o they_o bring_v thither_o be_v divert_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o employ_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o whole_o forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o levite_n portion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 11._o then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o have_v say_v before_o when_o they_o make_v that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n we_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n 10.39_o and_o now_o therefore_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v verse_n 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n he_o brag_v not_o but_o pray_v not_o claim_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n as_o due_a in_o justice_n but_o produce_v the_o good_a which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o his_o many_o fail_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o herein_o also_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o perhaps_o from_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o but_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n however_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n verse_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n see_v i_o in_o judah_n some_o tread_v winepress_n on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a promise_n when_o they_o solemn_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.31_o verse_n 16._o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n also_o therein_o which_o bring_v fish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ware_n and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n keep_v their_o very_a market_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o this_o they_o do_v too_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o word_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n verse_n
19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v well_o nigh_o set_v for_o then_o the_o mountain_n in_o jerusalem_n intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o set_a sun_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v shadow_v and_o dark_a and_o thus_o timely_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o whole_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a which_o begin_v there_o at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o last_v till_o the_o sun_n set_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n levit._n 23.32_o from_o even_o unto_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o burden_n bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o he_o have_v charge_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a that_o all_o may_v have_v free_a egress_n and_o regress_n as_o on_o other_o day_n till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o those_o that_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o he_o set_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v that_o under_o that_o pretence_n none_o be_v admit_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o burden_n verse_n 21._o then_o i_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lodge_v you_o about_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n first_o because_o those_o that_o dwell_v without_o the_o wall_n may_v still_o buy_v of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n second_o because_o their_o be_v there_o with_o ware_n ready_a to_o sell_v may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o move_v those_o within_o the_o wall_n to_o try_v by_o some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o to_o they_o verse_n 22._o and_o i_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n of_o great_a fidelity_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v due_o keep_v shut_v but_o because_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v these_o gate_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n do_v enter_v in_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o resort_v thither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o by_o his_o strictness_n in_o reform_v these_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v that_o many_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n think_v of_o he_o but_o withal_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o best_a action_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o exact_a trial_n of_o god_n justice_n therefore_o even_o herein_o he_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n verse_n 29._o and_o their_o child_n speak_v half_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o heathen_a mother_n verse_n 25._o and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o curse_v that_o be_v he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o according_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o he_o find_v most_o obstinate_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v beat_v according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 25.2_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o punish_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 11.25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o happy_o also_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fist_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o any_o great_a offence_n isaiah_n 54.4_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n matth._n 26.67_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 23.2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o three_o he_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o foul_a offence_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o reproach_n either_o of_o the_o people_n in_o general_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v according_o wont_v not_o only_o to_o buffet_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n isaiah_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o so_o be_v these_o man_n now_o use_v by_o nehemiahs_n appointment_n verse_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o sanballat_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a child_n of_o joiada_n for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o josephus_n one_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o either_o he_o must_v do_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n his_o father_n in_o law_n sanballat_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n every_o way_n as_o stately_a and_o goodly_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o manasses_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o according_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n of_o alexander_n he_o do_v perform_v and_o build_v this_o new_a temple_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n sichem_n and_o from_o this_o beginning_n come_v that_o famous_a schism_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o sanballat_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n or_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v therefore_o i_o chase_v he_o from_o i_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n i_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o and_o so_o he_o go_v and_o become_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o those_o sacred_a hebrew_n oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n faithful_o preserve_v though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 9.20.21_o and_o mordecai_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o province_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n have_v
and_o fourthly_a because_o when_o man_n be_v merry_a and_o frolic_a at_o feast_n they_o use_v to_o be_v the_o free_a to_o grant_v any_o boon_n to_o those_o they_o affect_v and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v politic_o also_o do_v to_o invite_v haman_n together_o with_o the_o king_n first_o that_o she_o may_v to_o his_o face_n accuse_v he_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o she_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o people_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v not_o private_o by_o false_a suggestion_n dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o believe_v her_o complaint_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o esther_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n ancient_o it_o seem_v the_o meat_n be_v remove_v they_o use_v to_o have_v a_o second_o banquet_n of_o fruit_n and_o wine_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n for_o with_o their_o meat_n they_o drink_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n verse_n 7._o my_o petition_n and_o my_o request_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o petition_n and_o request_n for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o come_v to_o morrow_n to_o a_o banquet_n which_o i_o shall_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o king_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v make_v know_v that_o great_a suit_n which_o i_o have_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o second_o defer_v the_o propound_v her_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n she_o may_v have_v a_o aim_n to_o get_v the_o better_a hold_n of_o the_o king_n by_o endear_n he_o with_o so_o pleasant_a entertainment_n and_o to_o ripen_v her_o hope_n by_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o ahasuerus_n a_o fore-conceit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o that_o suit_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v forth_o but_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a providence_n incline_v her_o heart_n hereto_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o may_v advance_v mordecai_n before_o her_o feast_n be_v prepare_v and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v her_o suit_n both_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o haman_n and_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o business_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o see_v verse_n .._o 9_o when_o haman_n see_v mordecai_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o up_o nor_o move_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v mordecai_n from_o adore_v haman_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v by_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v how_o esther_n have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n which_o may_v raise_v his_o courage_n to_o a_o more_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o this_o his_o profess_a adversary_n however_o this_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a adoration_n only_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3_o 2._o verse_n 11._o and_o haman_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o aggravate_v mordecay_v offence_n in_o dare_v for_o all_o this_o to_o despise_v he_o as_o he_o do_v verse_n 14._o let_v a_o gallow_n be_v make_v of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o morrow_n speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o this_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n and_o servile_a stoop_v to_o haman_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o regard_v the_o singular_a service_n which_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o king_n ahasuerus_n chap._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o night_n can_v not_o the_o king_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n head_n may_v perhaps_o be_v trouble_v with_o think_v what_o great_a request_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o esther_n have_v to_o make_v that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v from_o she_o but_o doubtless_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o keep_v the_o king_n awake_a for_o mordecai_n may_v have_v be_v hang_v before_o esther_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o haman_n be_v come_v early_o the_o next_o morning_n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o beg_v this_o of_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o mordecay_v service_n be_v record_v and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o his_o advancement_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o king_n servant_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v for_o he_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v for_o mordecai_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n chap_n 12._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o so_o the_o king_n command_v mordocheus_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o he_o reward_v he_o howbeit_o aman_n the_o son_n of_o amadatheus_n the_o agagite_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o molest_v mordocheus_n and_o his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o the_o king_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o body_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n chap._n 4.11_o now_o haman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v towards_o day_n ere_o that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o king_n which_o mordecai_n have_v do_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o enquiry_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v he_o such_o good_a service_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n though_o the_o king_n know_v of_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o haman_n and_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o suppress_v mordecay_v name_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v it_o about_o that_o even_o haman_n himself_o shall_v to_o his_o great_a vexation_n appoint_v the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n verse_n 10._o take_v the_o apparel_n and_o the_o horse_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o do_v even_o so_o to_o mordecai_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o crown_n royal_a whereof_o haman_n speak_v also_o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o here_o express_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o haman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v to_o mordecai_n just_a as_o he_o have_v say_v let_v nothing_o fail_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v if_o afterward_o he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n chap._n 8.15_o and_o mordecai_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a and_o with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o gold_n much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o such_o pomp_n through_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o be_v by_o herald_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v verse_n 12._o and_o mordecai_n come_v again_o to_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o be_v have_v receive_v that_o honour_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o return_v to_o his_o ordinary_a office_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o attendance_n at_o the_o king_n gate_n as_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o herewith_o nor_o yet_o rid_v of_o his_o fear_n concern_v that_o cruel_a decree_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o know_v how_o esther_n have_v speed_v in_o her_o suit_n against_o haman_n though_o by_o this_o sudden_a change_n he_o may_v hope_v that_o something_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o desirous_a still_o to_o hearken_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o esther_n petition_n to_o ahasuerus_n but_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v to_o wit_n for_o shame_n and_o grief_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a shall_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o himself_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a actor_n therein_o see_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o verse_n 13._o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o
etc._n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v apostrophe_n david_n be_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n turn_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o o_o israel_n great_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o god_n for_o thy_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o redeem_v to_o thou_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v their_o ruin_n and_o from_o the_o false_a god_n on_o who_o their_o enemy_n rely_v for_o help_v so_o that_o here_o david_n join_v together_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v 1._o chron._n 17.21_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o terriblenesse_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n from_o before_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12.12_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o subdue_v they_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o david_n be_v record_v both_o to_o discover_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o war_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o david_n take_v metheg-ammah_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v gath_n and_o her_o town_n 1._o chron._n 18.1_o this_o gath_n call_v afterward_o dio-caesaria_a stand_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o palestina_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o judea_n and_o ephraim_n and_o the_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v it_o seem_v call_v ammah_o or_o amgar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v metheg-ammah_a or_o the_o bridle_n of_o ammah_o because_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a strength_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o moabite_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n give_v entertainment_n to_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n take_v he_o then_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o saul_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n yet_o when_o david_n be_v once_o establish_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o moabite_n bear_v now_o the_o same_o hostile_a mind_n against_o david_n which_o they_o have_v former_o against_o saul_n and_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o david_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o yea_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n always_o to_o account_v they_o enemy_n deut_n 23.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o absolute_o vanquish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o slay_v and_o spare_v who_o he_o please_v and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o country_n level_v their_o town_n and_o city_n with_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o line_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o a_o place_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o inhabit_v this_o phrase_n of_o measure_v with_o a_o line_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o absolute_a conqueror_n who_o have_v get_v a_o land_n into_o their_o power_n do_v divide_v it_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o husbandman_n that_o measure_v out_o land_n some_o for_o tillage_n some_o for_o wood_n some_o for_o pasture_n or_o rather_o from_o carpenter_n who_o with_o a_o line_n strike_v their_o timber_n to_o set_v out_o how_o much_o shall_v be_v hew_v off_o and_o how_o much_o reserve_v for_o the_o build_n imply_v that_o even_o so_o david_n slay_v and_o keep_v alive_a of_o the_o moabite_n take_v prisoner_n who_o he_o please_v even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v he_o slay_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o three_o part_n he_o keep_v alive_a that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o desolate_a and_o so_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o part_n fulfil_v numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v and_o moab_n become_v david_n washpot_n as_o david_n sing_v psal_n 60.8_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v my_o shoe_n which_o be_v compose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v gift_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n verse_n 3._o david_n smite_v also_o hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n as_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o this_o hadadezer_n or_o hadarezer_n 1._o chron._n 18.3_o king_n of_o zobah_n call_v syria_n zobah_n and_o with_o his_o father_n rehob_n saul_n have_v war_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o he_o grow_v now_o exceed_o powerful_a and_o have_v it_o seem_v subject_v damascus_n or_o aram_n another_o part_n of_o syria_n lie_v north_n east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o syria_n zobah_n also_o do_v for_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o war_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o command_n vers_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n come_v to_o succour_n hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n david_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o 1._o king_n 11.23_o rezon_n a_o servant_n to_o this_o hadadezer_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o lord_n mention_v chap._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n happy_o the_o remainder_n of_o hadadezer_n break_a troop_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n david_n therefore_o consider_v how_o mighty_a this_o neighbour_n king_n begin_v to_o be_v who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o know_v of_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o recover_n or_o establish_v the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o joab_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan-eduth_a michtam_n of_o david_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n naharaim_n and_o with_o aram_n zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o abishai_n 1._o chron._n 18.12_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o hadadezer_n who_o must_v need_v pass_n either_o through_o some_o part_n of_o david_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n or_o close_o by_o it_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o army_n other_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o vanquish_v hadadezer_n that_o seek_v to_o oppose_v he_o but_o however_o thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n that_o land_n even_o unto_o
the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o country_n become_v now_o tributary_n to_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o victory_n david_n compose_v the_o 60_o psalm_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n before_o express_v verse_n 4._o and_o david_n take_v from_o he_o a_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o seven_o hundred_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o decury_n seven_o hundred_o company_n or_o rank_n of_o horseman_n have_v ten_o in_o each_o company_n or_o in_o each_o rank_n for_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o 1._o chron._n 18.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n take_v from_o they_o seven_o thousand_o horseman_n unless_o the_o chief_a be_v here_o only_o express_v and_o all_o there_o and_o david_n hough_v all_o the_o chariot_n horse_n etc._n etc._n he_o reserve_v only_o for_o a_o hundred_o chariot_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.16_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n the_o rest_n he_o hough_v to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o war_n though_o useful_a otherways_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a do_v by_o the_o lord_n direction_n josh_n 11.6_o thou_o shall_v hough_v their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n verse_n 7_o and_o david_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o hadadezer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o by_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8._o and_o from_o betah_n and_o from_o berothai_n city_n of_o hadadezer_n king_n david_n take_v exceed_v much_o brass_n these_o city_n be_v call_v tibhath_n and_o chun_n 1._o chron._n 18.8_o happy_o because_o their_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v when_o that_o history_n be_v write_v verse_n 10._o then_o toi_fw-fr scent_n joram_n his_o son_n unto_o king_n david_n to_o salute_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n and_o withal_o no_o doubt_n for_o fear_v of_o david_n this_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o toi_fw-fr be_v also_o call_v adoram_n 1._o chron._n 18.10_o verse_n 11._o which_o also_o king_n david_n do_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n vanquish_a satan_n convert_v the_o spoil_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n and_o those_o precious_a art_n which_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o the_o devil_n service_n be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 12._o of_o syria_n and_o moab_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 10.22_o verse_n 13._o and_o david_n get_v he_o a_o name_n when_o he_o return_v from_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n be_v eighteen_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v david_n grow_v very_o famous_a by_o those_o victory_n especial_o because_o return_v with_o his_o army_n he_o obtain_v another_o very_a glorious_a victory_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n wherein_o he_o slay_v eighteen_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n this_o valley_n of_o salt_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o king_n 14.7_o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n yet_o the_o enemy_n which_o there_o he_o slay_v be_v here_o call_v syrian_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v edomite_n both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan_n eduth_n michtam_n of_o david_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o in_o 1._o chron._n 18.12_o moreover_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n slay_v of_o the_o edomite_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o many_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v now_o join_v with_o the_o edomite_n in_o this_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o david_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v which_o be_v diverse_o relate_v here_o and_o 1._o chron._n 18.12_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o abishai_n do_v at_o first_o set_v on_o they_o and_o slay_v six_o thousand_o that_o afterward_o joab_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v express_v psal_n 60._o in_o the_o title_n all_o which_o together_o make_v eighteen_o thousand_o as_o here_o which_o whole_a sum_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o be_v ascribe_v to_o abishai_n 1._o chron._n 18.12_o because_o he_o first_o begâ—n_n the_o battle_n and_o break_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o here_o to_o david_n because_o both_o joab_n and_o abishai_n be_v his_o captain_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o command_v verse_n 14._o and_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o become_v tributary_n and_o have_v hence_o forth_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n a_o viceroy_n or_o deputy_n appoint_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n that_o prophecy_n therefore_o concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25.23_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v more_o of_o this_o story_n and_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o hadad_n into_o egypt_n see_v 1._o king_n 11.14_o verse_n 16._o and_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v over_o the_o host_n joab_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n david_n sister_n but_o be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o force_n because_o of_o that_o exploit_n of_o he_o in_o win_v the_o castle_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 1._o chron._n 11.6_o and_o david_n say_v whosoever_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n first_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o captain_n so_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n go_v first_o up_o and_o be_v chief_a verse_n 17._o and_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n be_v the_o priest_n zadok_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n 1._o chron._n 6.4.8_o and_o be_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n make_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o ahimelech_n the_o other_o priest_n here_o name_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n who_o flee_v to_o david_n from_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.20_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o david_n time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o these_o two_o several_a stock_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n the_o father_n of_o this_o ahimelech_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n each_o over_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n for_o david_n have_v divide_v the_o priest_n into_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 1._o chron._n 24.3.4_o and_o david_n distribute_v they_o both_o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ahimelech_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n according_a to_o their_o office_n in_o their_o service_n and_o there_o be_v more_o chief_a man_n find_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o house_n of_o eleazar_n there_o be_v sixteen_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o eight_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o these_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a of_o each_o family_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n verse_n 18._o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v over_o both_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n the_o opinion_n of_o interpreter_n differ_v much_o concern_v these_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o they_o be_v or_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v two_o band_n of_o select_a soldier_n choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n as_o his_o guard_n at_o least_o in_o their_o course_n chap._n 15.18_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n pass_v on_o beside_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cherethite_n and_o all_o the_o pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o gittites_n six_o hundred_o man_n which_o come_v after_o he_o from_o gath_n pass_v on_o before_o the_o king_n and_o 20_o 7._o and_o there_o